Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'forced diapers'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


  • Latest News and Updates
    • Latest News
  • Diaper Talk
    • Newbie Nursery
    • Scoop The Poop
    • Our Lifestyle Discussion
    • [DD] Surveys
    • Incontinence - Medical
    • Rainbow Diapers
    • Story and Art Forum
    • Photos
    • Roleplay
    • Product Reviews and Info
    • Diapers in the News
    • Links and Announcements
    • In and Out Board
  • Connect
    • The Rest of your Life!
    • Meeting Place
    • Game Time
  • Trading Post
    • The Diaper Store - Shopping
    • ABDL FreeCycle
    • Other Stuff For Sale/Trade
  • Support
    • DailyDiapers Tech Support
    • Questions And Answers
    • Friends and Family
    • Restlessfox's Depression Discussion
    • ABDL Memorial
  • Other Fetishes
    • General
    • Spanking
    • Bondage
    • Watersports
  • Clubby McClubFace's British Gossip
  • Big Kids Room's Topics
  • Infant School's Let's talk ...
  • Music Producers Club's Topics
  • Diaper Disciplined's Double Diapers and More...
  • Ab/dl LBGT diapers's Topics
  • For us who are turned on by diapers's Write something about yourself, so we can get to know each other!
  • spankings-4-all's Topics
  • spankings-4-all's ABDL spanking and punishments
  • dutchdiapers's Heya allemaal :) Stel je voor!
  • The hated ones's What's it like?
  • Big but getting Smaller!'s Topics
  • abdl west Yorkshire (uk)'s Topics
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Roleplaying
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Games
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Topics
  • For all Canadiens's Hi
  • Minecraft Daycare's Topics
  • "Nerd" Is The Word's Topics
  • AB/DL Support Group's Topics
  • Veteran Abdls's Was it hard to hide
  • Veteran Abdls's Topics
  • Diaper lovers from Scandinavia's Topics
  • Diaper Messers's Introduce Yourself
  • Diaper Messers's Favorite Fantasy in messy diapers
  • Diaper Messers's favorite diaper you use for messes
  • Diaper Messers's favorite activity for with a messy diaper
  • ABDLs of the southwest region's Hello
  • Melbourne Meetups's Welcome Melburnians
  • Melbourne Meetups's Melbourne Meetups
  • Infant littles's Discussion board about everything to do with this age and space.
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's favorite Diaper smells
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Favorite Diaper Dreams or Fantasy(s)
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Diaper face sitting
  • Upstate NY ABDL's's Topics
  • Hiking/Camping Meet Ups's Topics
  • Those Who Love Plastic Pants's Topics
  • Wearing, layering, and exposing diapers and plastic pants's Topics
  • Wearing girls panties's What are your favorite panties to wear?
  • Baby Dragons's Topics
  • Those ABDL's into Sports Cars's Whatcha running
  • Inflatables and diapers's Topics
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Moncton NbB
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Topics
  • ABDL Atlantic Canada's Topics
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Hello
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Lounge
  • Illinois ABDL's Welcome!
  • Utah Diaper Wearers's Topics where are you from?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Did I wet during sleep ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Can hypnosis help ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Training tips
  • Robert Jans adult Baby's TopicsRobert Jans adult Baby
  • Brazilian Diaper Lovers (Brasileiros DLs)'s Tópicos
  • BiggerLittles Bouncers's Bouncer Talk
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Contour Diapers
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Diaper Function
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing PUL diapers
  • South Africa DL club's Topics
  • AZ ABDL Social Sanctuary's Topics
  • Braces Club's Topics

Product Groups

  • E-Books
  • Memberships
  • Advertising
  • Videos
  • Collectables

Find results in...

Find results that contain...

Date Created

  • Start


Last Updated

  • Start


Filter by number of...


  • Start



Website URL


Real Age

Age Play Age

Found 12 results

  1. Chapter 1: This can't be real. "Ashley, did you remember to pack the camera for your sister?" Steve yelled while adding things to their car for their road trip. "Got it!" Ashley called back, lugging a heavy suitcase towards the car. She had packed meticulously, ensuring they had everything they needed for their week-long getaway. As she approached the car, she noticed Steve struggling with a large cooler. "Let me help you with that," she said, setting down the suitcase and moving to assist him. Together, they managed to load the cooler into the trunk, making space for the rest of their luggage. "Thanks, Ash," Steve said, wiping sweat from his brow. "I don't know what I'd do without you." Ashley smiled, feeling a warm sense of contentment. She loved moments like these, simple and mundane yet filled with a sense of togetherness. As they finished loading the car, Ashley glanced at the time. "We should get going if we want to make it to Sarah's before dark," she said, referring to her sister. "She's expecting us to drop off the camera today." Steve nodded, closing the trunk. "Let's hit the road, then. I can't wait to get to the cabin and relax." With everything packed and ready, they climbed into the car, the engine roaring to life as Steve turned the key. As they drove off, the sun shining brightly overhead, Ashley couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement. It was their 4th year anniversary of dating each other. She was confident he was going to propose while out at the cabin. As they left the city, traffic grew heavier, and Steve, always the impatient one, decided to take a detour through the backroads to avoid the congestion. The scenic route wound through the mountains, offering breathtaking views of the rugged landscape. "Steve, do you know where we are going? We've never gone this way before to visit my sister." Ashley asked concerned they were going to be late. "Don't worry about it; the road has to connect at some point," he said nonchalantly. "If you say so," she replied, pulling out her phone. "Hey Sarah, we're going to be late. Steve is taking a new road this time. He's being his "adorable" self and refusing to listen to the GPS or his navigator, lol," Ashley texted her sister. Hours had gone by at this point, as they ascended higher into the mountains, their cell signal began to fade, eventually disappearing altogether. "I think we should turn back Steve," Ashley told him, concerned they might have gone too far without cell service. It's already been an hour since the last time she could do anything on her phone. Despite Ashley's protests, Steve assured her that they would soon find their way back to civilization. However, his optimism dwindled as the sun began to set, casting long shadows over the desolate road. With no cell service and no GPS to guide them. Steve admitted defeat. "Okay, maybe you're right. I'll stop at the next gas station or something and ask for directions." "Or, you know we could turn around?" "How? This road isn't wide enough for me to do that." They continued down the desolate road in silence; their nerves grew with each passing minute without an opportunity to turn back around. The fading light of dusk painted the landscape in eerie shadows, heightening their sense of isolation. Suddenly, with a sputter, their car lurched to a halt, billowing smoke from beneath the hood. Steve's heart sank as he stared at the dashboard, hoping for some sign of life from the engine. Only to see the check engine light and the red lining of the temperature gauge. The silence that followed was deafening. Ashley unbuckled her seatbelt and stepped out of the car, stretching her legs and taking in their surroundings. She let out a frustrated sigh, her fingers tapping anxiously on her phone, now displaying a bleak "No Service" message. "We should start walking," Steve said, forcing confidence into his voice as he opened the car door and stepped out onto the gravel shoulder. "Maybe there's a gas station or a house nearby where we can ask for help." Ashley nodded, though her eyes betrayed her growing unease. They began to walk up the road, the fading light casting long shadows ahead of them. The air was thick with the scent of pine trees and the distant hum of crickets. After what felt like an eternity, they came across an old, abandoned house nestled among the trees. The windows were boarded up, and the front porch sagged under the weight of neglect. Moss and leaflitter had overcome the roof nearly entirely. Ivy stretched up one side of the house threatening to overtake the decrepit structure. Steve hesitated, looking at the house and the setting sun, a sense of foreboding settling over him like a shroud. "We should keep going," he suggested, his voice tight with unease. Ashley hesitated an urgency in her bladder demanding her attention. "I have to go," she whispered, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "And it's getting dark. We'll just go in, use the bathroom, and leave." Reluctantly, Steve nodded, his stomach churning with apprehension as they approached the crumbling porch. Couldn't she just go by a bush? The door creaked open with a rusty groan, revealing a dimly lit interior choked with dust and cobwebs. As they stepped inside, a chill wind whispered through the empty rooms, sending shivers down their spines. Suddenly, the door behind them slammed shut. WHAM Ashley and Steve both jumped at the loud noise, turning to see the door closed. Steve nervously scanned the dimly lit interior, his hand instinctively reaching for Ashley's. "Must've been some strong wind," he muttered, trying to rationalize the sudden slamming of the door. Ashley nodded, her heart pounding in her chest as she tried to suppress the rising panic. "Yeah, let's just find the bathroom and get out of here," she agreed, her voice trembling slightly. Standing in the hallway, their senses were on high alert, every creak and groan of the old house setting their nerves on edge. Ashley was about to take another step down the hallway when a sudden movement caught her eye. Turning towards the source of the disturbance, she froze in terror as a figure emerged from the shadows—a grotesque, life-sized mannequin with hollow eyes and a frozen smile. "Welcome, little ones," it cooed, its voice like nails on a chalkboard. "It's time to play!" Steve and Ashley's hearts pounded in their chests as the figure began charging towards them frantically. Waving its arms about wildly. They froze on the spot, their minds unable to comprehend the surreal situation unfolding before them. Closing their eyes, they braced themselves for the inevitable. Suddenly, the mannequin's voice softened, sending a chill down their spines. "Uh-oh, looks like someone snuck their way out of the playroom," it said, its tone almost playful. "You two should know better. You wouldn't want to get in trouble, now would we?" Its smile widened to an unnatural length. Confused, Steve and Ashley cautiously opened their eyes. To their astonishment, the mannequin now loomed large before them, towering over them like a giant. The entire house had transformed, everything around them appearing larger than life. They were no longer their adult selves but had shrunk down to the size of toddlers, surrounded by oversized furniture and toys. Steve and Ashley blinked in disbelief, trying to make sense of their surreal surroundings. They realized that the abandoned house had undergone a dramatic transformation. What was once a decrepit, abandoned building now appeared pristine and inviting, as if frozen in time from its heyday as a bustling daycare center. The walls were painted in bright, cheerful colors and adorned with whimsical murals of smiling animals and playful children. Sunshine streamed in through large windows, casting warm, golden rays across the room, nothing like the outside they had just come from. Toys were neatly arranged in colorful bins, and child-sized furniture dotted the space. There was a cubby system across from the stairs in front of them, where kids hung their coats and placed their shoes. But despite the seemingly idyllic atmosphere, a sense of unease lingered in the air. The silence that filled the room was heavy with the weight of the unknown, and a creeping sense of dread clawed at the edges of their consciousness. "What... what's happening?" Ashley whispered, her voice barely above a breath as she clung to Steve's hand, her eyes wide with fear. Steve shook his head, his mind reeling with disbelief. "I-I don't know," he admitted, his voice tinged with uncertainty and fear."This can't be real." The mannequin chuckled, its voice echoing through the room. "Oh, but it is, my dears," it said, its eyes gleaming with an eerie light. "You're here to play, just like all the other little ones who came before you." As the realization of their predicament sank in, Ashley and Steve exchanged a terrified glance, their hearts pounding in their chests. They turned towards the door, desperate to escape, but to their horror, they found that the once easily reachable doorknob was now far beyond their grasp, towering above them like a monument to their helplessness. "We need to get out of here," Ashley cried, her voice tinged with panic as she tugged futilely at the door. "This can't be happening." Steve's mind raced, trying to make sense of their surreal situation. "There's no way out," his voice trembling with fear as he scanned the room for an escape route. The mannequin's voice cut through the air, sending a chill down their spines. "I'm afraid leaving is not an option, my dears," it said, its tone eerily calm. "You see, you're here to play, and play you shall." Steve and Ashley turned towards the mannequin, their eyes wide with fear and their backs pressed up against the door. It approached them, its towering figure casting a long shadow over them. Ashley's heart sank as she felt a warm trickle down her leg, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment as she realized she was wetting her pants in fear. The mannequin chuckled, its voice echoing through the room. "Looks like someone had an accident," it said, its eyes gleaming with an unsettling light. "No matter, we'll get you cleaned up in no time." With a swift motion, the mannequin scooped up Steve and Ashley in its enormous arms, carrying them away from the door and up the stairs into the daycare. Steve and Ashley struggled against its grip, but it was no use. They were at the mercy of the supernatural force that held them captive. As they were carried through the daycare, they passed by a room with empty cribs and playpens, their surroundings a surreal mix of childhood innocence and eerie abandonment. The mannequin brought them to a brightly lit room filled with changing tables and stacks of diapers, a hint to their new reality. "Now, now, little ones," the mannequin cooed, placing them on the changing tables. "Let's get you cleaned up and ready for playtime." Steve and Ashley exchanged a terrified glance, their minds reeling with fear and confusion. How had they ended up in this nightmare? And more importantly, was there a way out? Chapter 2: Changed Steve's heart raced as he struggled against the firm grip of the mannequin, his muscles straining with effort. He twisted and turned, desperate to break free, but its hold on him was unyielding. Ashley, stunned by the event that had unfolded, froze. Her eyes were wide with fear, tears streaming down her face. But she made no sound, too shocked by the sudden events. "Let us go!" Steve shouted, his voice echoing through the room. "This isn't right! We need to leave!" But his words fell on deaf ears as the feminine figure carried them up the stairs, its movements slow and deliberate. Steve's heart sank as he realized the futility of their situation. They were at the mercy of a supernatural force, trapped in a nightmare. As they reached the top of the stairs, the mannequin carried them into a brightly lit room, the walls adorned with colorful murals of children's finger paintings. Some of them clearly cries for help, with large red letters on some of the drawings reading "LET ME GO" and "HELP!" Diaper boxes lined the walls, with two changing tables. One at the end of the wall, with a dresser adjacent to it. Across the room was a large playpen with nothing in it, almost like it was meant to be a holding cell. With a sudden burst of adrenaline, Steve twisted and wiggled, managing to slip out of the mannequin's hold. He fell towards the ground, his heart pounding in his chest, only to be caught once again as the mannequin's grip tightened around him. As he dangled in the air, he met the mannequin's gaze, his eyes widening in terror as its face contorted into a grotesque expression before snapping back to its benign facade. The room around them seemed to warp and shift, along with its face. The walls pulsating with otherworldly energy. Steve's breath caught in his throat as he struggled to comprehend the surreal scene unfolding before him. The mannequin's voice echoed in his mind, its words soft yet chilling. "You need to be more careful, little one," its tone syrupy sweet yet laced with menace. "You wouldn't want to get into trouble, would you?" Steve's heart pounded in his chest as he struggled to make sense of the situation. "What do you want from us?" he demanded, his voice trembling with fear and confusion. But the mannequin remained silent, its painted lips curled into a twisted smile. With a flicker of movement, it released Steve from its grasp, setting him down into the playpen across from the table. "You need to wait your turn, young man," it whispered, sending shivers down Steve's spine. The mannequin then turned back to the table, placing Ashley on the changing table, its movements gentle. Ashley snapped out of her shock as she realized what the mannequin was trying to do. She started to struggle against its grip. Her heart pounded in her chest, fear gripping her. She watched in terror as the mannequin's hands reached for her, its touch cold and unnerving. With a swift motion, it began to undress her, stripping her of her clothes with a mechanical precision that sent shivers down her spine. "Please, let us go," Ashley pleaded, her voice trembling with fear. "We don't belong here. We just want to go home." The mannequin pressed Ashley to the changing table firmly, pulled out the straps, and tied her down to it. "I'm sorry, sweetie, only your parents can pick you up from the daycare. But It's okay; we'll take really good care of you until they get here." Its voice felt unsettling, ringing in their ears. It sounded sweet yet menacing. What is the deal with this thing? Ashley struggled against the restraints on the changing table, panic rising within her. Frantically, she attempted to undo the straps, her fingers fumbling with the buckles. "Steve, please help me!" she cried out, her voice choked with fear and desperation. But Steve was stuck in the playpen, his attempts to escape proving futile. He watched helplessly, clinging to the rim of the pen on his tiptoes, his heart aching with fear for Ashley. He watched in horror as her wet pants were removed and discarded. Ashley's eyes darted to her phone as it fell out of her pocket, a glimmer of hope flickering within her. But her hope was short-lived as the mannequin's voice filled the room, its tone stern and unsettling. "Phones are for grown-ups, little one," it admonished, its words echoing in her mind. "Children aren't allowed to play with them." With a deft movement, the mannequin picked up Ashley's phone and placed it on a shelf above the changing table, far out of her reach. Ashley's heart sank as she realized her only lifeline to the outside world was beyond her grasp. She quickly looked toward Steve, hoping he could find a way to hide his phone. Maybe they could use his to escape? As the mannequin continued to undress her, Ashley's mind raced with fear and uncertainty. She was truly at the mercy of this twisted entity, trapped in a nightmare from which she could not wake. Steve, seeing how it handled the situation with the phone and the look Ashley gave him, began to look for a place he could stash his. He knew he had to do something, anything, to keep it away from it. But as he looked around the room, all he saw was the colorful murals and the ominous diaper boxes lining the walls. Steve looked back at Ashley, meeting her gaze. He was shocked to his core. The mannequin had completely stripped her down. She was naked! Mortification and frustration boiled within him. No one was allowed to do that to her except him! Fear set in as he realized, however, that there was no way he could hide his phone on himself, not with it stripping them down to their birthday suits. He could see her face bright red with humiliation from what was unfolding. The mannequin then reached down to the shelf right below the table Ashley was on, grabbing a rectangular object that looked to be folded. "There we go, all clean now. Time to get you dressed for the day. Now, do you want to wear the princesses or the flowers, deary?" The mannequin was holding two diapers, both in bright pink. Ashley started to scream. "No! No! No! You can't do this! I don't want to wear a diaper! No!" She screamed, her pleas falling on deaf ears. "Calm down, sweetie. You'll be able to get back to playing in no time." The mannequin placed the pink flower diaper on the shelf below, setting it aside for another time. "We'll go with princesses today for the little princess who played dress up." The mannequin unfolded the diaper and lifted Ashley's legs up to slide the diaper under her bare butt. Ashley's eyes flooded with tears. Here she was, a 23-year-old woman getting put in a diaper. Every second felt painstakingly slow. She felt the mannequin lower her back onto the diaper. It was shockingly soft, softer than she would have expected. The mannequin pulled the front of the diaper up, covering her privates. The bulkiness of the material was hard to ignore. Finally, it reached to the side to grab the tape and, one by one, taped the diaper around her waist. "There we go, nice fresh diaper for the little miss. I got the perfect outfit for you, too." The mannequin cooed lovingly as if it was playing dress-up with a doll. "Here we are!" It held out a bright pink frilly dress romper. It had a zipper at the back, making it hard for little ones to remove it independently. The mannequin slid the romper up Ashley's legs, getting her feet through the leg holes, pulling up as far as it could with her still lying down. It then unbuckled her, standing her up, placing her arms through the arm holes, and finally zippering up the back to hold it all in place. "Don't you look pretty?" The mannequin smiled with a genuine smile of satisfaction at how cute she looked. Steve had a clear line of sight to Ashley; she looked just like a toddler, and even her chest looked flat in that dress. "No!" Steve shouted, his voice filled with a mixture of fear and defiance. "I won't let you do this to us! We're not children! We're adults, damn it!" The mannequin's painted lips twisted into a scowl at Steve's outburst, its eyes narrowing with displeasure. With a slow, deliberate movement, it turned its head away from Ashley, whose eyes were filled with terror at the sight of the mannequin's face. Slowly, it turned its head towards Steve, its expression morphing into a grotesque visage that sent shivers down his spine. "Young man, we do not use such language in this daycare," the mannequin's voice rang out, icy and menacing. "You must learn to behave yourself. Such attitudes will not be tolerated." Before Steve could react, the mannequin twisted its body and charged toward him with surprising speed, its movements unnaturally swift. Steve's heart pounded in his chest as he braced himself for the impact, his mind racing with fear and desperation. The mannequin's cold hands closed around him. With a sudden, violent motion, the mannequin lifted Steve into the air, its grip unyielding. Steve struggled against its hold, his muscles straining with effort, but it was futile. The mannequin's strength was beyond human, its power seemingly limitless. As Steve dangled in the air, his mind raced with fear and desperation. He cast a frantic glance towards Ashley, his eyes pleading for her help. But Ashley could only watch helplessly, her heart pounding in her chest. Thinking fast, Steve seized the opportunity to act. With a quick, desperate motion, he fumbled for his phone in his pocket, his fingers closing around the familiar device. With a swift motion, he hurled it towards Ashley. Ashley's eyes widened in surprise as she caught the phone, her fingers trembling with adrenaline. She tucked it into the front of her dress, securely held in place between the soft fabric and her squished chest, concealing it from view. Her heart raced with hope as she realized they might have a chance to escape this nightmare after all. As Ashley quickly jumped off the changing table, her heart pounding in her chest, she felt the frilly fabric of the romper swish around her legs with each step. The sensation was strange and unfamiliar, the soft material tickling her skin. But there was no time to dwell on her discomfort; Steve's safety was her top priority. With determination blazing in her eyes, Ashley sprinted towards Steve, her feet stumbling slightly on the unfamiliar terrain of the daycare floor. Every movement felt exaggerated in the oversized romper, the ruffles bouncing with each step. As she neared, she could see the fear etched on Steve's face, his eyes pleading for her help. Without hesitation, she raised her foot and delivered a swift, powerful kick to the back of the mannequin's knee. The impact sent a jolt of pain shooting up her leg, but she ignored it, focusing all her strength on the task at hand. The mannequin let out a mechanical groan as its artificial joints buckled beneath the force of Ashley's blow. It stumbled forward, its grip on Steve loosening as it struggled to maintain its balance. For a brief moment, it teetered on the brink of collapse, its plastic limbs flailing wildly as it fought to regain its footing. Seizing the opportunity, Steve wriggled free from the mannequin's grasp, his heart pounding with adrenaline as he stumbled backward, his limbs trembling with exertion. He cast a grateful glance towards Ashley, his eyes filled with relief and gratitude. Together, they watched as the mannequin stumbled forward, its balance precarious. The mannequin teetered on the brink of falling, its arms flailing wildly. Steve and Ashley exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them. Together, they turned and fled, their footsteps echoing through the deserted corridors of the daycare. Behind them, the mannequin let out a mechanical screech of rage, its eyes glowing with malevolent fury as it gave chase. The world around them had warped again, back to its abandoned state, the facade of the daycare gone. Terrified, Steve and Ashley refused to look back. As Ashley and Steve descended the stairs, their footsteps echoing in the eerie silence, a sense of urgency gripped them. They dared a quick glance back and saw the mannequin, now moving on all fours with unnerving speed, closing the distance between them. Panic surged through their veins, propelling them forward faster. But in their haste, they failed to watch their surroundings. Without warning, they collided with something solid, sending them both sprawling to the ground. As they recovered from the impact and looked up, they were met with the sight of another mannequin, different from the menacing one chasing them. This mannequin had a soft, caring smile, its eyes filled with warmth and understanding. It seemed to radiate a sense of calm amidst the chaos surrounding them. The daycare around them had transformed once again, returning to its pristine state, as if nothing had happened. As the new mannequin approached, its soft, caring smile seemed to put Ashley and Steve at ease, despite their recent ordeal. They scrambled to their feet, their eyes flickering between the two mannequins, unsure of what to expect. "It looks like we've had some runaways," the new mannequin said with a chuckle, its voice soothing and gentle. It then turned, looking back upstairs to the other mannequin. "Are you alright, Nyxara?" Nyxara, the once-menacing mannequin at the top of the stairs, now stood in its pristine form, its grotesque and menacing presence seemingly erased. It smiled warmly down at the new mannequin, its eyes filled with a sense of relief. "Yes, I'm alright, Elysia," Nyxara replied, her voice now calm and reassuring. "Thank you for the assistance. These two are a bit more... rowdy." Elysia knelt down in front of Steve and Ashley, her expression kind and gentle. "You two shouldn't run off like that," she said softly. "You could get hurt. But don't worry Nyxara and I are here to keep you safe and entertained until your mommies and daddies come back to pick you up." Steve and Ashley exchanged a puzzled glance. "Mommy and Daddy?" Steve repeated, his voice tinged with confusion. "What are you talking about? We're not children," Steve protested, his voice tinged with frustration. "We're adults. We don't need babysitters." Elysia giggled at Steve's protest, her smile never faltering. "Oh, sweetie, you only think you're an adult because of playing dress-up," she said gently. "But don't worry Nyxara and I are here to take care of you now. It's time to change back into your proper clothes." Elysia picked Steve up, cradling him in her arms as she headed back upstairs. Steve struggled against her hold, his protests growing louder. "No, let me go! I'm not a child!" he cried, his voice filled with frustration and fear. Nyxara descended the stairs. Her gaze fell upon Ashley, who stood frozen in fear. Her heart sank. She watched in despair as the figure approached, its arms outstretched, ready to pick her up. Ashley instinctively stepped back, her eyes pleading for mercy, but it's expression remained unchanged, it's smile warm but unwavering. With a gentle yet firm grip, the monster like creature scooped Ashley into its arms, her touch surprisingly warm for a mannequin. Ashley's heart raced as she was carried away. She looked over her captor's shoulder, locking eyes with Steve, who was now in Elysia's care, being comforted in a way that made him feel embarrassed and frustrated. They reached out to each other, their hands stretching towards one another, but the distance between them grew with each passing step. Steve's protests grew louder as Elysia cooed soothing words to him, attempting to calm his fears. "Shh, shh, it's okay, sweetheart," Elysia murmured, rocking Steve gently in her arms. "There's no need to cry. I'm here to take care of you." Steve's cheeks flushed with embarrassment at being treated like a baby. Despite his best efforts to maintain his composure, tears welled up in his eyes, betraying his facade of maturity. As Nyxara carried Ashley away, her heart felt like it was being torn apart. Tears streamed down her cheeks, her sobs echoing through the empty corridors of the daycare. She reached out desperately towards Steve, but he was already out of sight. Hearing the girl's cry about losing her friend she was playing dress-up with. Nyxara reassured the girl. "There, there, dear," she murmured, her voice soothing. "Don't cry. You'll see your friend again soon. But for now, let's go play with the other kids, shall we?" An innocent smile full of warmth grew on her face, feeling as if she was doing a good job taking care of the latest additions to the daycare. Chapter 3: Newfound Friends As Ashley was carried away, her mind raced with fear and confusion. She struggled against the mannequin's grip, but it was futile. She felt helpless, at the mercy of these strange and otherworldly beings. Nyxara held Ashley tightly as she stepped down the corridors of the daycare, eventually arriving at a brightly lit room filled with toys and games. Ashley's eyes widened in wonder and confusion as she took in her surroundings. The room seemed frozen in time, as if it was newly constructed or renovated, pristine in every aspect. As Nyxara gently set Ashley down on the floor, Ashley's eyes widened in shock as her gaze fell upon two figures sitting in the corner of the room. One was a woman who looked younger than herself, with long brown hair and a worried expression. The other was a middle-aged man with a rugged appearance and a look of resignation in his eyes. Both were the same small size as her and Steve, smaller than any average adult could be. Ashley approached them cautiously, her heart pounding in her chest. "What the hell is going on here?" she asked panicly "Do you know where that thing took Steve? Do you know a way out?" The young woman and the man exchanged glances before shaking their heads. They remained silent, their eyes darting nervously towards the door. It was as if they were afraid to speak, as if there would be consequences. Frustrated by their silence, Ashley pressed on. "Please, you have to tell me something," she pleaded. "We need to find a way out of here. Do you know anything about this place? Who are those mannequins? What do they want with us?" They both remained silent, but the man slowly reached out and picked up a few toy blocks. With a deliberate motion, he arranged them on the floor to spell out two words: S-H-U-T U-P. Ashley's eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Was he trying to warn her? Was he telling her to stop asking questions? Before she could react, Nyxara approached, her expression stern. "It's not polite to ask too many questions," Nyxara scolded gently, her tone surprisingly motherly. "We're here to play and have fun. Isn't that right, Kelly, Nick?" Kelly and Nick nodded in agreement, their expressions filled with a mixture of fear and acceptance. It was clear that they were afraid of Nyxara and what she might do if they disobeyed. Feeling defeated, Ashley backed away, her mind racing with unanswered questions. She glanced back towards the stairs, where Steve had disappeared, and felt a pang of sadness and longing. They were trapped in this nightmarish daycare, at the mercy of forces they couldn't understand or control. Ashley's heart raced as she looked back towards the man, who had spelled out "Shut up" with the toy blocks just moments ago. With trembling hands, she picked up the blocks and arranged them to spell out her name: A-S-H-L-E-Y. She held her breath, waiting for a response. Nick's eyes widened in surprise as he read her name spelled out in the blocks. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before rearranging the blocks to form his name: N-I-C-K Relief flooded through Ashley as she realized she had made a connection with one of the other trapped individuals. She felt a glimmer of hope that Nick might have some answers or insights into their situation. Gathering her courage, she formed another question with the blocks: W-H-E-R-E S-T-E-V-E. Nick's brow furrowed in concentration as he rearranged the blocks once more. With painstaking effort, he spelled out: M-O-T-H-E-R U-P-S-T-A-I-R-S. Ashley's stomach churned with unease at the mention of Steve being with the mannequin upstairs. She couldn't shake the feeling of dread that had settled over her since they arrived at the daycare. What was happening to Steve? Was he safe? And what did Nick mean by "mother"? Before Ashley could ask any of her questions, Nick hurriedly scrambled the blocks, erasing the words he had just spelled out, as the mannequin approached to check on them. Nyxara's expression softened as she observed the trio, a smile playing on her lips. "It warms my heart to see you all getting along," Nyxara said, her voice tinged with an eerie sweetness. "Isn't it wonderful to have friends to play with?" Ashley forced a smile, nodding weakly as she tried to suppress the rising anger within her. Luckily the mannequin didn't stick around, it was satisfied at their nods. Ashley glanced at the young woman sitting in the corner, who was curiously watching them. Feeling a sense of determination, Ashley approached the girl, her heart pounding in her chest. "Hi, I'm Ashley," she said, trying to keep her voice steady despite the fear gnawing at her insides. The girl's eyes widened in surprise, and then she hesitantly reached for the toy blocks scattered on the floor. With trembling hands, she arranged the blocks to spell out her name: K-E-L-L-Y. "Kelly," Ashley repeated, nodding in acknowledgment. "Do you know anything about this place? How did you end up here?" Kelly's expression grew somber as she shook her head, her eyes filled with sorrow. She seemed reluctant to speak, as if afraid of what might happen if she spoke too much. "Alright kiddies, you be good, I'm only going to be a minute." the menacing mannequin smiled, looking at the three of them in the corner. "It's snack time, and I bet you all are getting hungry" as it left the room to fetch snacks, Nick and Kelly leaned in close to Ashley, speaking in hushed whispers. "We don't have much time," Nick said, his voice urgent. "We need to be careful. Nyxara is very easy to anger. She's the one who decides when we get punished, and trust me, the simplest of things can set her off." "How long have you been here?" Ashley asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Nick glanced around nervously before replying, "I've lost track of time, but I think it's been about ten years. Kelly here has been here for a few weeks, I think." Kelly nodded, confirming Nick's words. "Yeah, it's been a few weeks. I... I don't know how much longer I can take this." "What do they want with us?" Ashley whispered, her voice trembling with fear at the realization that someone had been here for so long already. What hopes do they have to escape if someone who's been here ten years still hasn't found a way out? Nick glanced towards the door once more before answering. "I don't know for sure," he admitted. "But I've seen what happens to those who disobey. It's not pretty. We have to follow their rules if we want to survive." "What rules?" Ashley asked, her heart pounding in her chest. "What do we need to do to survive?" Nick continued to glance around nervously before answering each question. "First, we need to play along. Act like children, do what they say, and don't ask too many questions. Second, don't try to leave the daycare. The doors are locked, and if Nyxara catches you trying to escape... She'll punish you." Kelly added, "And whatever you do, don't anger Elysia. She's the other mannequin, the one who acts like a mother to us. She can be kind, but if she thinks you're a threat to the 'children,' she'll become... violent. That's how we lost David." Her eyes trailed off, a look of pure terror at whatever had taken place. Ashley's head spun with the weight of this new information. She had no idea what they had gotten themselves into. "What about Steve?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper. "Is he in danger?" Before they could discuss further, Nyxara returned with a tray of snacks. She set it down in front of them, her smile bright and unnerving. "Here you go, my little ones," she said sweetly. "Enjoy your snacks, and remember to behave." Nick, with a forced smile plastered on his face, musters up a small voice, "Th-thank you, Miss Nyxara, for the snacks." He mimics the behavior of a grateful child, hoping to appease the unsettling presence before them. Kelly and Ashley remain silent, their expressions a mix of apprehension and obedience. Nyxara's smile widens at Nick's words, her eyes gleaming with an eerie delight. "You're welcome, sweetie," she coos, her tone saccharine yet tinged with an underlying threat. With a final glance at the trio, she turns and leaves to check on Steve, Nick leaned in closer to Ashley, his expression grave. "We need to be careful," Nick whispered urgently. "Elysia is different from Nyxara. She's... she's more motherly, but her love can be suffocating. She wants us to be her children and will do anything to she can to mother us, even if that means..." Nick's voice trailed off, but Ashley understood the implication. Elysia's protection could easily turn into possessiveness and violence. Just then, the door creaked open, and Steve was brought in by Elysia. His clothes had changed, now fitting for a toddler, and his expression was filled with concern. Ashley's heart sank at the sight of him, wondering what horrors he had endured. Steve glanced around the room, his eyes widening in shock as they landed on Ashley and the other two. He tried to speak, but he lost his words, realizing the mannequin was still there. Ashley rushed to his side, embracing him tightly, trying to offer him some comfort in this terrifying situation. "What... what is going on? Who are they?" Steve managed to stammer out, his voice trembling with fear. Ashley quickly explained what she had learned about the daycare from Nick. The little bit she learned about the two mannequins Nyxara, and Elysia, emphasizing the need to play along and not provoke the mannequins. Steve listened intently, his expression filled with disbelief and horror. As Ashley held Steve tightly, her mind raced with concern and questions. She wanted to know what had happened to him, what he had seen or experienced since they were separated. But as she looked into his eyes, she saw the fear and embarrassment reflected in them. "What happened to you, Steve?" Ashley whispered, her voice filled with concern. "Are you okay?" Steve shifted uncomfortably in her embrace, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "I-I'm fine, Ash," he mumbled, unable to meet her gaze. "It's... it's basically the same thing that happened to you." Ashley felt a pang of sympathy for him. She knew how humiliating and degrading their experiences had been, forced to dress like toddlers, and placed in a diaper. She reached out and took his hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. Steve's voice trembled as he looked into Ashley's eyes, desperation evident in his gaze. "Ashley, do you still have my phone?" he asked, trying to change the subject from their dire situation. Both Kelly and Nick's eyes widened at the question, their expressions mirroring Steve's hope. Ashley's mind raced as she remembered the phone tucked away in her dress, pinned to her chest between her breasts. She had completely forgotten about it in the chaos of their situation. "Yes, I still have it!" Ashley exclaimed, relief flooding through her. Steve's eyes lit up with hope. Ashley went to reach into her dress for it but stopped seeing Nick and Kelly looking at her. Feeling embarrassed, she turned around so her back faced them, providing a little privacy as she retrieved the phone from her dress. She handed it over to Steve so he could unlock his phone. Praying that there is a signal. They got into this whole mess because there wasn't any reception. What would be the odds of them having a signal now, of all times? The group huddled together, their hearts racing with a newfound hope as Steve unlocked his phone and discovered a single little bar. Each of them voiced their opinions on who Steve should contact for help. "We should call the police," Nick suggested, his voice filled with urgency. "They can come and rescue us from this nightmare." Ashley shook her head, her eyes darting nervously towards the door. "If we place a call they'll notice right away," she whispered. "We can't lose our chance if it catches us before we make contact." Steve furrowed his brow in thought, weighing their options carefully. "What about your sister, Sarah?" he suggested, turning to Ashley. "She might be able to help us without alerting anyone else." Ashley's eyes widened in realization. "That's a good idea," she said, agreeing. "Sarah knows about our trip and could come looking for us if we don't show up. Plus, she's close by and won't attract too much attention." With their decision made, Steve quickly drafted a distress message to Sarah, explaining their situation in as much detail as possible without trying to sound too crazy by revealing too much about the supernatural elements of their predicament. They debated the wording, making sure to convey the urgency of their situation on how they have been effectively kidnapped, and are being held hostage with no way of escape or being able to contact the athorities. But before they could hit send, a shadow began to loom over them. Nyxara's voice filled the room, her tone laced with anger and suspicion. "What are you kids up to?" she demanded, her eyes narrowing as she spotted the phone in Steve's hand. "What are you doing with that?" Nyxara demanded, her voice cold and menacing. "You know you're not allowed to have that. Give it to me, now." Steve hesitated, clutching the phone tightly in his hand. He knew they couldn't let Nyxara take it, but he also knew that defying her would have consequences. Before he could make a decision, Nyxara lunged forward, grabbing for the phone. Steve and Ashley struggled to keep it out of her reach, but Nyxara was too strong. With a swift motion, she snatched the phone from Steve's hand. "You disobedient children," Nyxara scolded, her voice filled with anger. "You know the rules. No phones. Those are for adults only!" You'll both be punished for this." Steve and Ashley exchanged worried glances, seeing the mannequin's face warp along with the daycare. Realizing they had just made a dangerous enemy. They knew they would have to be more careful than ever if they wanted to escape the daycare and survive. Before Steve could even formulate a response, Elysia intervened, her voice calm yet firm as she stepped forward to defend the frightened group of "children." "Now, now, Nyxara," Elysia interjected, her tone gentle yet authoritative. "Let's not jump to conclusions. Perhaps they were simply trying to decide what to do with the phone. After all, they are just children, and it's natural for them to be curious." Nyxara's eyes narrowed, clearly not convinced by Elysia's defense of the children. However, after a moment of tense silence, she seemed to relent. With a final glare at Steve and Ashley, she turned and headed upstairs, taking the phone with her. Steve and Ashley let out a sigh of relief, grateful for Elysia's intervention. However, they knew they had narrowly avoided a dangerous situation. They needed to be more cautious. Nick, seeing an opportunity to gain favor, turned to Elysia with a forced smile. "Thank you, Miss Elysia," he said, his voice filled with false cheerfulness. "We'll be sure to behave and not cause any more trouble." Elysia nodded, her expression softening slightly. "Of course, my dear," she replied, her tone soothing. "Just remember, we're all here to play and have fun. Now, why don't you all go and enjoy your snacks? I'm sure you must be hungry." Nick nodded obediently, then turned to Ashley and Steve, a look of concern on his face. "Did you manage to send the message?" he asked quietly. Steve shook his head, a look of disappointment crossing his features. "No, I couldn't," he replied, his voice tinged with frustration. "It took the phone before I could hit send." The whole group hung their head in defeat, now what are they going to do? They slowly began to shuffle their feet over towards the little table that sat in the playroom where their snacks were located. Suddenly, Steve doubled over in pain, clutching his stomach as a sharp pang shot through his abdomen. Ashley's eyes widened in alarm as she rushed to his side, her hands trembling with worry. "Steve, are you okay?" she asked, her voice laced with concern. "What's wrong?" Chapter 4: A Bottle?! *Steve's point of view when they separated* Steve struggled against the mannequin's grasp, his heart pounding in his chest. He was filled with embarrassment, fear, and confusion. This couldn't be happening. They were adults, not children. But the more he protested, the tighter it held him, its comforting words trying to soothe him only made him angrier and angrier at the situation he found himself in. As they reached the top of the stairs, Steve's protests grew more desperate. "Please, let me go! We're not children!" he pleaded, but its smile remained unfazed. It carried him back into the changing room, lined with diaper boxes and changing tables. Setting him down gently on a changing table, it cooed, "It's time to get you cleaned up and changed, sweetie." Steve's face burned with embarrassment as it began to undress him, revealing his boxer briefs underneath his pants. He tried to resist, but its gentle yet firm touch made it impossible. It secured him to the table just as the other mannequin did with Ashley. He was stuck now; the straps were locked in a way that refused to budge for him, no matter how hard he tried. Steve refused just to let this happen; he refused to get diapered like Ashley. He threw his body around as much as he could in hopes of making it impossible for the mannequin to diaper him, but it was no use. It just proceeded as if dealing with a difficult child. It just continued to change Steve, cooing softly, "Oh, you must be hungry, that's why you're so fussy. Don't worry. We'll get you something to fill your belly after this." Steve's eyes widened with terror. If they were willing to diaper them because they thought they were children, what would it try to feed them? Not only that, but these things are otherworldly, who knows what this food even was. His embarrassment deepened further as he realized the mannequin was treating him like a toddler in need of care. With gentle efficiency, it removed Steve's shirt. He felt humiliated and helpless as it changed him and expertly fastened a fresh diaper around his waist. He tried to maintain his composure, but the situation was too surreal. He was a grown man being treated like a toddler, and there was nothing he could do about it. Then, he saw it grab a yellow duck onesie and a pair of tiny jean overalls, completing his transformation from a grown man to a toddler-like figure. As it finished diapering him, it smiled warmly. "There, now you're ready to play," it said cheerfully. "But first, let's get you that bottle" Before Steve could protest, it lifted him off of the changing table, and back into it's arms carrying him out of the room. Steve's mind raced with thoughts of escape, but his body was powerless against the mannequin's strength. It brought him into the nursery across the hall from the changing room. The room was filled with colorful toys, soft blankets, and a row of cribs along one wall. The mannequin placed Steve in one of the cribs before moving to the mini fridge in the corner. Steve watched in disbelief as the mannequin retrieved a bottle from the fridge and placed it in a bottle warmer. He couldn't believe this was happening to him. He was a grown man, trapped in a nightmare where he was being treated like a helpless child. Steve's heart pounded as he watched the mannequin move about the nursery, his mind racing with desperation. He scanned the room frantically, searching for any sign of a way out, but all he saw were rows of cribs, the mini fridge in the corner, a sink, locked cabinets, and the imposing figure of the mannequin looming over him. There were no windows, other doors, or vents they could climb through. This room was a secure prison designed strictly for sleeping. His eyes flicked to the bars of the crib, his stomach churning with frustration. The bars were far too high for him to be able to climb out. He could try to get up and out, but realistically he knew doing so now, would be pointless, the mannequin would catch him, after taking two steps, there was no way he could escape it. How could they possibly escape this nightmare? It seemed like every avenue was blocked, every attempt at resistance futile. He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he fought to keep his panic at bay. The mannequin returned to his side, a warm bottle in its hand, a sickly sweet smell emanating from its contents. Steve recoiled instinctively, his throat constricting with revulsion. He had no idea what was in that bottle, but he knew he couldn't trust it. The mannequin offered the bottle to Steve with a gentle smile. "Here you go, sweetie. Drink up. It's just warm milk," it cooed. Steve's eyes widen in worry. He is lactose intolerant, he can't drink milk, it messes with his stomach. He stood there staring at the mannequin, unsure of what to do. He didn't want to play with this twisted game, but he was also trapped in a crib too tall to escape from. The mannequin's smile faltered slightly as it noticed Steve's hesitation. "Come on now, sweetie," it urged, its tone still gentle but with a hint of impatience. "Don't be difficult. You need to drink your milk like a good little boy." Steve's mind raced as he weighed his options. Drinking the milk could have serious consequences for his lactose intolerance, but defying the mannequin could lead to unknown punishments or further confinement. Trapped in the crib with no means of escape, he felt a sense of helplessness wash over him. With a heavy heart, Steve reluctantly reached out for the bottle, his fingers trembling as he accepted it from the mannequin's grasp. The sickly, sweet smell assaulted his senses, making his stomach churn with unease. He glanced up at the mannequin, silently pleading for mercy, but its expression remained unmoved. As Steve slowly brought the bottle to his lips, he hesitated again, his inner turmoil evident in his furrowed brow. The mannequin's patience wore thin, and with a firm yet gentle grip, it lifted him from the crib and settled him in its arms, cradling him against its rigid form. Steve's heart pounded in his chest as he found himself ensnared in the mannequin's embrace, his muscles tense with apprehension. He wanted to resist, to fight against the unnatural force that held him captive, but he knew it was futile. He was at the mercy of the mannequin's whims, powerless to defy its will. Settling into a rocking chair, the mannequin began to sway back and forth, its movements rhythmic and soothing. Steve's breath caught in his throat as he felt the bottle pressed against his lips, the warmth of the liquid seeping through the bottle's nipple. With a sense of resignation, Steve reluctantly began to drink the milk. Each swallow was a struggle, his mind riveting at the thought of what it might do to his body. But the mannequin showed no signs of relenting, its grip unyielding as it forced him to consume the entire contents of the bottle. Tears welled up in Steve's eyes as he fought against the urge to retch. He felt like a helpless child being fed against his will, stripped of his autonomy and dignity. But no matter how much he resisted, the mannequin's hold remained firm, its eerie presence casting a shadow over him. As he sucked down the milk, the mannequin sat there, holding him. Staring into his eyes, lovingly watching him with a maternal gaze. "There, there, everything will be okay," she murmured, stroking his hair gently. Steve continued to drink the milk, feeling defeated and helpless in the mannequin's arms. As he reluctantly finished the bottle, he noticed movement out of the corner of his eye. The other mannequin from earlier, the one that took Ashley away, the darker and more menacing mannequin, entered the nursery, causing Steve's heart to race with fear. Its presence was unnerving, its cold, lifeless eyes scanning the room. Steve couldn't help but feel a sense of dread as he realized Ashley was missing from its side. Its gaze lingered on Steve briefly, sending a shiver down his spine before it turned to the mannequin holding him. "Elysia, the snacks for the kids are out," it stated in a gravelly voice, its tone devoid of warmth or emotion. Elysia, the mannequin holding him, smiled warmly. "Thank you, Nyxara. This one has already had his bottle, so he might not eat much," she replied, motioning towards Steve. Nyxara nodded silently before turning and leaving the nursery. Steve let out a breath he didn't realize he was holding, relieved that it had left without incident. The mannequin holding him then carried Steve downstairs to join the other "children." As they descended the stairs, Steve's eyes widened in surprise as he saw Ashley, among others who had been transformed into childlike figures. She looked just as bewildered and frightened as he felt. Chapter 5: A Messy Situation Steve's face contorted in pain as he doubled over, clutching his stomach. Ashley's heart raced with worry as she rushed to his side, her hands trembling with concern. "Steve, are you okay?" she asked, her voice filled with alarm. "What's wrong?" Steve tried to brush off the issue, but his voice was strained with discomfort. "I-I'm fine, Ash," he mumbled, his face pale with pain. "It'll probably pass." But the sharp pang in his abdomen refused to be ignored. Steve's attempts to downplay the situation only made Ashley more concerned. She reached out to touch his forehead, checking for signs of fever, but before she could say anything, Elysia approached them, her eyes filled with concern. "What's the matter, little one?" Elysia asked, her voice gentle as she knelt beside Steve. "Are you feeling unwell?" Steve winced as Elysia's hand touched his forehead, her touch sending a shiver down his spine. He tried to pull away, but the figure's other hand shot out and clenched his bicep. She tilted her head, studying him with curiosity and concern. "What did you do to him!?" Ashley interjected, her voice filled with worry and panic. "He was fine before you took him upstairs." Elysia did not regard Ashley's concern, and her expression was sympathetic. "Poor thing," she murmured, her voice tinged with sorrow. "It must be hard for you, being away from your mommy and daddy." She completely ignored Ashley's questioning. Steve felt frustrated at the creature's words, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. He didn't want to admit to Ashley that he was fed a bottle like a baby, but he couldn't stand the thought of being talked down like he was a child. He tried to protest, to tell it that he wasn't a child and didn't need to be treated like one, but the words caught in his throat. Instead, he nodded weakly, unable to meet it's gaze. Elysia's eyes softened with compassion as she reached out to pat Steve's back, her touch surprisingly comforting despite the circumstances. "There, there, little one," she murmured, her voice soothing. "Don't worry. Elysia is here to take care of you." But as Elysia tried to comfort him, Steve's stomach lurched with increasing intensity, sending waves of nausea coursing through his body. He gasped in pain, his face contorted with discomfort as he struggled to hold back the building pressure in his bowels. "I-I need to use the bathroom," Steve managed to stammered out, his voice strained with desperation. "Please, I need to go..." But Elysia seemed oblivious to Steve's distress, focusing solely on comforting him. She reached out to pick him up, her touch gentle as she lifted him into her arms. Steve's stomach churned with unease as she began to rock him back and forth, her movements only making the pressure in his bowels harder to hold in. "Shh, shh, it's okay, little one," Elysia murmured, her voice soothing yet distant. "Everything will be alright, you'll see." But Steve knew he couldn't wait any longer. The urge to use the bathroom was becoming unbearable. He struggled to break free from Elysia's grasp, his voice trembling with urgency. "I-I need to go," he insisted, his voice strained with desperation. "Please, let me go..." But Elysia seemed unable to understand Steve's words, and her focus was solely on comforting him. Steve's heart sank as he realized he was running out of time. Steve's stomach cramps intensified, and his eyes darted around the room in a panic. He caught sight of the other male in the group, unable to recall his name. His eyes were wide with understanding. Steve knew he must know why Elysia wasn't responding to his pleas. Steve recalled being told that the other man had been here longer; he must have learned how the mannequins responded and worked. But the man said nothing. Steve's desperation grew as he realized he couldn't hold on much longer. He wanted to reach out and beg for help, but he hesitated, unsure of what they might do or, more accurately, what they could do. These things were huge in comparison to them. Steve's face twisted in agony as the pressure in his bowels reached its breaking point. With a sickening realization, he knew he couldn't hold on any longer. His stomach clenched with a force he couldn't contain, and before he could even register what was happening, he felt the warmth spreading in his diaper. A warm, mushy sensation filled his diaper, the smell hitting him almost instantly. He gasped, mortified, as he accidentally shit himself for the first time since he was a kid. The hot, mushy diarrhea surged forth, filling the confines of his diaper with a sickening squelch. Steve's cheeks burned with humiliation as it was happening, his body betraying him in the most mortifying way possible. He whimpered in shame, unable to stop the humiliating torrent of mess. "O-oh no..." Steve whimpered, his voice filled with shame and embarrassment. He could feel the mess spreading, the diaper growing heavy and uncomfortable against his skin. Tears welled up in his eyes as he looked up at Elysia, his cheeks burning with humiliation. Ashley's eyes widened in shock and horror as she watched Steve's distress unfold before her. The pained expression on his face, coupled with the sickening realization of what was happening, sent a wave of nausea churning in her stomach. She took a step back, her hands instinctively covering her mouth to stifle a gasp of disbelief. Kelly, who had been observing the scene with a mixture of concern and fear, recoiled slightly at the smell that filled the air. Her eyes darted between Steve and Ashley, a small look of disgust crossing her features. But beneath the disgust, there was a flicker of embarrassment, a memory resurfacing in her mind. Elysia's gentle teasing cut through the air, her voice light yet mocking. "Oh dear, it seems little Steve had a little accident," she remarked, her tone almost sing-song. "Such a messy little one, aren't you?" Steve's cheeks burned with shame as Elysia's words sank in. He could feel the weight of his messy diaper pressing against him, the warmth and smell serving as a reminder of his humiliating predicament. He wanted to protest, to tell Elysia that he wasn't a child and didn't need to be treated as such, but the words caught in his throat. How could he even say that when he was in her arms in a dirty diaper? Elysia's demeanor shifted slightly as she continued to speak, her voice softer yet tinged with authority. "It's alright, little one," she said. "We'll have to get you cleaned up and changed. But first, let's get you something to drink and some snacks. That should give you plenty of time to finish anything else still in your belly," she giggled. Steve could only stare at it in disbelief; not only did this thing just force him to shit himself, but it was going to make him stay in it till it deemed he could be changed! His cheeks burned with shame and resentment. He tried to ignore the uncomfortable squishiness of his diaper. But the smell, the warmth, it was all too much. He felt like a helpless child, unable to control his own body. Elysia set him back down on the ground, her touch seemed surprisingly gentle and caring despite the humiliating situation. Steve felt a rush of relief as he was freed from her grasp, but it was short-lived. The reality of his messy diaper felt like a ton of bricks, and he could feel tears stinging his eyes. Steve's gaze fell on Ashley as his tormentor turned away to attend to something else. Her expression was a mix of shock, disgust, and pity. Steve felt a lump form in his throat as he realized how she must see him now, as a helpless, soiled child. He wanted to explain, to tell her it was because of the milk, but the words were stuck in his throat. He was too embarrassed and in shock to say anything. He stood there in front of the others, feeling utterly humiliated and vulnerable, his mind flooded with embarrassment. His stomach still churned from being forced to consume milk, but now embarrassment added to his discomfort. He desperately wished he could disappear, to escape from this nightmare. But trapped in this bizarre reality, there was nowhere to run, no way to hide from the humiliation. Ashley hovered nearby, her expression torn between concern for Steve and disgust at the situation. She wanted to comfort and reassure him that everything would be alright, but seeing him in a messy diaper was too much to bear. She glanced at Nick and Kelly, silently pleading for some form of understanding or support. Nick's gaze met Ashley's, and for a moment, she thought she saw a flicker of empathy in his eyes. But before she could say anything, the mannequin returned, interrupting the tense silence with her cheerful demeanor. "Alright, little ones, that's enough dilly-dallying. Go eat your snacks." Elysia chirped, her voice bubbly as she set a high chair tray of snacks on the table next to their snacks. "I've got some yummy treats for you all to enjoy." The figure ushered them towards the table. Ashley looked at Steve sympathetically, her heart aching for him. But as they approached the table, her attention was diverted by a bottle of milk sitting next to the highchair. Her eyes widened in realization. "Oh my god," Ashley whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of Elysia bustling around. "Steve, the milk... That's why..." Steve's eyes went wide with horror as he realized there was another bottle of milk. His stomach was still agitated from the first bottle; what would a second one do to his stomach and bowels? The thought of drinking it now, in his current state, filled him with dread and disgust. Especially with others around. He couldn't, not again. But before he could do anything, Elysia approached him with the bottle, her smile bright and cheerful. "Here you go, little one," she said, her voice sweet yet tinged with authority. "A nice bottle of milk to help keep you hydrated. Isn't that nice?" Steve's stomach churned with unease as he stared at the bottle, his mind racing with fear. He wanted to refuse, to push it away, or at least tell them he couldn't drink milk. But the fear of what would happen if he was difficult for them kept him frozen. Until his brain finally kicked back in. Desperate for escape, Steve made a sudden dash towards the door, his heart pounding with adrenaline. But before he could reach it, a hand shot out, catching him by the arm with surprising strength. "Uh-uh, little one," Elysia scolded, her voice firm yet gentle. "You know you're not allowed to wander off by yourself. It's not safe. Besides, we need to make your tummy feel better. You need to stay hydrated and drink as much as possible." Steve's heart sank as he realized his escape attempt had failed. He hung his head in defeat as it led him to the highchair, her grip firm. As Steve felt guided towards the highchair, panic surged through his veins. He couldn't bear the thought of being strapped into that humiliating contraption, especially with his messy diaper weighing him down, feeling it slightly sway with each step. His mind raced with desperate thoughts of escape, but the figure's hold on him was unyielding. "No, no, please!" Steve pleaded, his voice trembling with fear and humiliation. He tried to pry its fingers from his arm with his free hand. "I-I don't want to go in there. Please, let me go!" But Elysia remained unmoved; its expression was that of a smiling, authoritative parent dealing with an unruly child. She gently guided Steve towards the highchair, her grip firm. Steve struggled against her grasp, his heart pounding in his chest as he fought against the inevitable. Ashley rushed to Steve's side, her hands reaching out to try and pull him away from Elysia. "Let him go!" she demanded, her voice filled with determination. "He can't handle lactose. It will only make him sick!" Ashley's attempt to intervene was met with a sudden and chilling presence. The darker mannequin appeared, her tall, imposing figure casting a shadow over the room. Her eyes glinted with a malevolent gleam as she surveyed the scene, her presence enough to send a shiver down Ashley's spine. "What's going on here?" Nyxara's voice was cold and commanding, sending a wave of fear through the group. Everyone quickly averted their gaze from Nyxara's chilling presence, and a tense silence settled over the room. Ashley's heart pounded in her chest as she watched the scene unfold, her hands trembling with fear. She knew they were at the mercy of these supernatural entities, and any attempt to defy them could have dire consequences. With a subtle yet commanding gesture from Nyxara, Elysia resumed her task of setting Steve up in the high chair. Steve's heart sank as he was scooped up, realizing there was no escaping his humiliating fate. He felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead as Elysia's firm hold guided him toward the highchair. As he was set in the highchair, he couldn't suppress a whimper of humiliation. The squishy mess in his diaper shifted and spread, the warmth and wetness pressing against him from all sides. He could feel the mess oozing and squelching in ways he never thought possible, air bubbles escaping out the back and sending a sickening sensation down his spine. The smell of his own mess filled the air, a nauseating reminder of his humiliating predicament. Steve's cheeks burned with shame as he realized the others could smell it too, their expressions filled with disgust. He wanted to disappear, to escape from this nightmare of being trapped in a messy diaper in front of his girlfriend and strangers. But as Elysia secured the straps of the highchair around him, Steve knew there was no escape. He was completely at the mercy of these entities, powerless to resist their commands. Tears welled up in his eyes as he hung his head in defeat, the weight of his humiliation crushing down on him like a ton of bricks. Meanwhile, Ashley watched helplessly from the sidelines, her heart breaking for Steve. She wanted to reach out and comfort him, to reassure him that everything would be alright, but she knew there was nothing she could do. They were all trapped in this bizarre reality, subject to the whims of these otherworldly beings. Steve's heart pounded with fear and desperation as Elysia approached with the bottle. He couldn't bear the thought of drinking the milk, not after what happened last time. With a surge of panic, he reached out to knock the bottle from Elysia's grasp, sending it clattering to the floor. The room fell silent as the bottle rolled across the floor, the sound echoing in the tense atmosphere. Steve's heart raced as he braced himself for the repercussions of his actions. He expected Elysia to scold him, to punish him for his defiance. But what happened next caught him completely off guard. A chill swept through the room as Nyxara's imposing figure stepped forward, her eyes narrowed with a menacing glare. Steve shrank back in his seat, his heart pounding with fear as he met her gaze. He knew he had crossed a line. "Elysia," Nyxara's voice was cold and commanding, sending a shiver down Steve's spine. "It seems our little friend here needs a lesson in obedience." Elysia nodded obediently, her expression shifting from sympathy to determination. She reached down to retrieve the fallen bottle, her movements deliberate and purposeful. Steve's heart sank as he realized he had sealed his own fate. He had defied the rules of this twisted reality, and now he would have to pay the price. With a sense of dread, Steve watched as Elysia approached once again, the bottle held firmly in her grasp. He wanted to protest, to beg for mercy, but he knew it was futile. Elysia's smile was gone now, replaced by a stern expression as she held out the bottle to Steve. "Drink," she commanded, her voice firm yet cold. Steve hesitated, his hands trembling with fear. He knew he couldn't refuse, not with Nyxara's menacing presence looming over him. With a heavy heart, he reached out to take the bottle, his fingers closing around it with a sense of resignation. But as he brought the bottle to his lips, a wave of defiance surged through him. He couldn't let them break him, not without a fight. With a sudden burst, he threw the bottle aside once again, his heart pounding with adrenaline. Nyxara's eyes narrowed with fury as she watched the bottle clatter to the floor once more. "Enough," she growled, her voice dripping with menace. "You will drink, or you will suffer the consequences." Steve's heart raced as he met Nyxara's glare, his mind racing with fear and desperation. He knew he had pushed his luck too far, but he couldn't bring himself to submit. He refused to be treated like a helpless child, to be forced into submission by these creatures. But before he could muster a response, he felt a sudden pressure in his chest, like a weight pressing down on him from all sides. He gasped for air, his lungs burning with the effort as he struggled to breathe. Panic surged through him as he realized he couldn't move, couldn't speak, couldn't even scream. Nyxara's voice echoed in his mind, cold and commanding. "You will obey," she whispered, her words sending a chill down his spine. "Or you will suffer." Steve's world spun as he struggled against the invisible force holding him captive. He tried to fight back, to break free from Nyxara's control, but it was no use. He was completely at her mercy, powerless to resist her will. Nyxara claimed the bottle from the floor and forced it back into his grip. With a sense of resignation, Steve closed his eyes and forced himself to drink from the bottle, his throat burning with each swallow. He felt a surge of nausea rise up in his stomach, but he forced it down, knowing that defiance would only bring more suffering. As he drank, he felt a strange sense of detachment wash over him, like he was watching himself from a distance. He knew he was losing himself, giving in to the darkness that threatened to consume him. But he couldn't stop, couldn't fight back. He was trapped in this nightmare, powerless to escape. As the last drop of milk slid down his throat, Steve felt a wave of dizziness wash over him. He slumped back in his seat, his vision swimming as he struggled to stay conscious. He knew he had lost this battle, that Nyxara had won. As darkness closed in around him, he couldn't help but wonder what other horrors awaited him in this twisted realm. Nyxara's gaze shifted to Elysia, her eyes cold and calculating. "Once the children finish with their snacks, bring Steve to me for his punishment," she commanded, her voice dripping with malice. Elysia nodded obediently, its expression devoid of emotion. She turned to Steve, her eyes filled with sorrow. "I'm sorry, little one," she murmured, her voice barely audible. "But you must learn to listen. It's for your own good."
  2. Augmented Reality Chapter 1 Sweat was hitting the floor at a steady pace now as Tisha punched and kicked at her opponent over the last hour. She used her padded glove to wipe her messy hair from her face before anticipating the next move from virtual foe. The AI level was set to 7 out of 10 and Tisha had been working at her skill level over the last year. She had become quite advanced. "Holo, Pause" The command she uttered instantly froze everything surrounding her, leaving her sparring partner frozen in mid kick. Tisha was glad she stopped the program before having felt that incoming blow. Although everything she was looking at was a simulation, it certainly didn't feel like it. She had taken several good hits and kicks leaving her sore and worn out. "Holo, Save Kickboxing 1 and close." The session was saved and what had been a boxing ring inside of an old warehouse now faded into a large plain white room. It always took her a brain a minute to adjust to the environment change when using the holo. The saved session would allow her to watch a replay of the events from an external view. The program was even designed to analyze her workouts and even help improve her technique. She stepped through the door of the holo and back into her home. She walked down the hallway and into her living room where the sun shown through hitting her face and spreading warmth around the spacious upscale home. She wondered how many people couldn't appreciate the real world like she did. For some it was just easier to spend their whole lives in the holo. Tisha was by no means anti-holo like many of the groups that had popped up over the years, complaining how the technology would 'ruin civilization as we know it', but she did have a healthy respect for it and didn't get sucked into the variety of fads and trends that many people fell victim to. For her it was like anything else, a tool that had its pros and cons and didn't think too much about the politics or ethics that dominated the news and culture. Using her teeth, she pulled at the velcro strap on her left glove allowing access to her fingers so she could start removing the rest of the pads and get cleaned up. She of course had the option of using artificially generated, or AG pads, but Tisha preferred real gloves and pads. In fact she preferrel anything real over AG when possible. She spit our her mouthgard and removed the sweaty helmet. Grabbing a bottle of water from the kitchen and downing it, one of the displays indicated an incoming message from her friend Beth. Now here was someone spent way to much time in her holo and was always trying to convince Tisha of the latest and greatest. 'Hey you! Call me when you get a bit! Lova ya. -Beth' Tisha set a reminder to call her back in an hour but first she needed a shower. She peeled off her sports bra and shorts and threw the damp garments into the recycler for cleaning. She grabbed a fresh towel and turned on the shower. As she hung her towel she glanced at herself in the mirror, admiring the work she had done to herself over the last year. She was 26 now and had never felt or looked better. Even though she was rather petite, she had become strong and defined and smiled as she noticed her abs. One of her goals she didn't thing she would ever achieve. As the warm water flowed down her body she thought about her day and what she might do. Go for a walk, or shopping... Maybe see her friend Beth if she wasn't in holo. She hated these catch phrases that has become part of the venacular over the last several years. "In holo", "Group Holo", "Holo Coin" She rolled her eyes every time she heard one of these stupid phrases uttered by someone, yet here she was saying it herself as it had become so pervasive in society. Tisha was way too headstrong and independent to be taken in by the social push of the latest tech treds. Her independence was important to her, she had her own mind and she allowed absolutely nothing or anyone to control her. Her strong personality and attitude did present problems for her though. Her relationships often suffered because of it. She wanted to be in charge of her own life and nothing wasn't going to change or sacrifice that. Not a friend, not romance, and certainly not the latest and greatest technology. She was confident in this and if that meant waiting to find the right person, then so be it. When Beth answered Tisha's phone call she sounded very bright and eager. "Hey! How have you been?" The 2 girls exchanged pleasentries and caught up. Tisha had been waiting for it and then Beth finally brought it up. "Hey, now I know you aren't keen on the latest holos but there really is some cool stuff out recently. Maybe it will help you loosen up!?" "I don't need to loosen up Beth, and what is it this time? Another fake vacation or trip to space, or 1000s of people doing a scavenger hunt together? You know I keep my holo off the grid anyway. I don't trust other people or their programs." "No no, calm down. Nothing stupid like that. Besides, everyone escapes a little right? Even you must partake in umm stress relief if you know what I mean. Tisha took offense at the implication. "Nope, if I want sex I get it the old fashion way, thank you. Not interested in that Beth, so if you are peddling the latest pleasure program I'm not interested." "I'm not. I promise. Look, you are missing out is all. I'm not saying you have to live your life in there or do anything you don't want to. I just thought I'd send you this link and you can peruse." "I don't kn..." Beth cut her off... "Don't decide now. In the meantime, I wanted to know if you wanted to get lunch today. It is so nice out." Tisha jumped at the chance to do something in the real world with a real person. "I was just thinking that. How about I pick you up around noon and we'll go out? Maybe even go shopping or something okay?" The girls agreed and hung up. Tisha was only focused on getting out of the house. She got put on a pair of short jean shorts, a blouse and her tennis shoes and headed out. They had not seen each other for about 9 months, and both girls complimented the other on how they looked. Tisha moreso. The last time she had seen Beth it seemed like she was letting herself go and it concerned her. But now she looked great. She had lost weight, her complexion was improved and she seemed overall healthier. "Beth, not to be rude but last time I saw you, you looked a bit rought and I was worried about you." "I know I know... I was getting a bit lost in holo. You are right about some of that stuff. It is all about moderation for me from now on. That's why I wanted to see you. To let you know I listened to you." "Well I'm so glad to hear it and see you doing well. You really look great. I'm so happy for you." "Thanks, although no one can look like you. You are just too dedicated. I don't have the time or willpower." Tisha thanked her for the compliment and thought about Beth's new attidude. She really had improved. "Well if you are Miss moderation now... I guess send me your link to whatever and I'll take a look. No promises though." "Really!? I haven't even explored it all yet so be careful... as if I need to tell you that. In fact, the holos I found there are responsible for my improvements." "Oh? How is that?", Tisha said in incredulous tone. "They are just really great programs. Self help, excersice, relaxion, educational stuff. Like they really force you to get on board and see it through ya know." "Umm not really, but I guess I'll take a look. I feel like I've seen it all though. I mean there just aren't any original ideas out there. I stick to my kickboxing holo." "Oh Tisha, you need to open your mind. Trust me!", Beth pulled out her phone and tapped a few placed on the screen, resulting in a vibration on Tisha's side indicating the link had shared. The subject was changed and the girls spend the rest of the afternoon together. Tisha dropped Beth back off at her house, gave her a big hug and a kiss on the cheek. "Hey let's not let 9 months go by again ok?" "That's a deal. Bye you." Tisha watched her friend bounce into her apartment before returning home in good spirits and relieved that her friend was doing so well. She plopped down on her couch to relax and reached for the tablet to check messages and news. The link from Beth was already pinned on the notification panel. "Ok ok.. let's see what she has found. Who knows, If she can change, maybe I can too." 'Click'
  3. Hello! Here is the first chapter of a new story. This is a commissioned story. Thanks! Bully Trapped in a Baby’s Body (Commission) Chapter 1 One might be forgiven for assuming that Ryan Smith was a toddler. By every available visual metric, Ryan looked and had the strength and body of two-and-a-half-year-old boy even though he was in fact 26 years old. When Ryan was two years old, he had brain cancer. The resulting chemotherapy had saved his life but rendered his pituitary gland practically dormant. This stopped his brain from being able to regulate growth and metabolic functions. Put simply, his brain was no longer able to help him grow older and Ryan was hungry quite often. This also meant that he had a hard time getting certain vitamins in his body and had to take a special formula for his body to process them. At 2 feet 10 inches, Ryan had always had to look up at everyone he spoke to. Including his 5-year-old niece Sarah that had surpassed his height almost a year ago. This was always something that bothered Ryan considering that he had come from a tall family. His father had been 6 foot 8 inches and his mother was 6 foot 4 inches. Hell, even his 24-year-old sister Jennifer (or Jenny as everyone called her) is gigantic at 6 feet 5 inches. When he stood next to her, he only came up to her knee. Whenever anybody saw them standing together, they would always wrongfully assume that Jenny was Ryan’s mother and Sarah was his older sister. However, for the way things worked at home, Jenny was Ryan’s mother. When Ryan was 17 years old his parents had died in a tragic car accident. This was devastating to Ryan and Jenny. Jenny knew that she would have to look after her 17-year-old brother. Thankfully, their parents had very generous life insurance policies and when they died, Ryan and Jenny had inherited millions. So, over the next 9 years, Jenny had gotten used to changing Ryan’s diapers, feeding him his formula, making him meals, driving him everywhere and treating him like a baby. Jenny wouldn’t have minded if Ryan wasn’t such a jerk. Ryan was constantly bullying Jenny’s daughter and Ryan would spend all of his time online, trolling and harassing people for fun. What Ryan lacked in height, he made up for in anger. Ryan’s anger was born from his resentment about his condition. He was so sick and tired of being helpless towards other people. He was angry about his sister treating him like a baby and his niece becoming taller and stronger than him. He felt constantly embarrassed about never being able to look a woman in the eye but rather having to look up at her ass. He had so little control in his everyday life that when an opportunity came around for him to finally have control over someone else, he took it. He would spend all of his time on social media, with fake accounts terrorizing anybody that he could. He would make fun of people with physical or mental disabilities; he would mock people going through divorces or personal tragedies; anything to help him feel powerful! Sarah was always his special target though. He resented Sarah since the day she was born. He hated knowing that one day early on she would outgrow him. He hated the fact that one day, she would probably end up changing his diapers. He hated her because he knew that she would become stronger and more independent than him. He REALLY started hating her the day that she finally outgrew him and became stronger than him. Even though she had height and strength on him, he would still be able to bully her through general meanness. Ryan would bully her by destroying her dolls, putting chewed gum in her hair, pushing her over whenever he saw her and calling her names. Ryan knew he was acting the age that he looked by doing this but he just didn’t care. Every diaper change that he was given by his giant of a sister made him that more determined to act out. “Ryan can you please come over and see me?” Jenny calmly called out to Ryan. Ryan waddled over to Jenny. His diapers always made it impossible for him to walk normally. Just another thing that made Ryan angry. Never being able to walk normally. “What do you want?” Ryan said in a snarky tone. Jenny took a deep breath in, determined to not lose her temper. “Ryan, I don’t know why you have been so angry and moody but I want to sit down and talk to you, one adult to another,” Jenny calling Ryan an adult always helped calm him down. “I want you to know, that I understand that you must feel a level of frustration that I can’t even begin to imagine. I know that you must feel that life is unfair that you have been cursed to live in the body of a toddler while I was not. I get it.” Ryan started to feel a little understood. This only scratched the surface about how he felt but it was a start. “Having said that, I cannot allow you to continue to bully my daughter and your niece. She is a 5-year-old girl for goodness’s sake. She has never done anything to harm you. If you want to be a troll online than do it, but just leave my daughter alone.” Ryan never liked being told to what to do. “And if I don’t stop?” Jenny got down on her hands and knees and brought her face right up close to Ryan’s, she stared right into Ryan’s eyes. Jenny had always had very large breasts, and she was wearing a low-cut shirt so Ryan couldn’t help himself when his eyes quickly left hers to take a quick glance at her cleavage. It was rare for Ryan to even have the vantage point available to look at her cleavage so he didn’t even care that it was his sister’s cleavage. Jenny ignored her brother briefly checking her out and calmly said, “If you don’t then I will be forced to put you in your place. I will start treating you like the baby that you have been acting like.” When Ryan heard that, his face turned a deep red color. “You will START treating me like a baby?” he bellowed, “BITCH that’s all you’ve been doing to me my whole life. You put me in diapers, you change me, feed me in a high chair, you have to put me in a car seat, you even put me in a stroller for longer walks outside. If you are going to threaten me, then threaten me with something that you’re not already doing.” Jenny held her level gaze, “Ryan you are my brother and I love you. I have always tried to you with respect. Yes, I have had to do all those things that you just said but that was out of necessity. Do you think that I enjoy doing that? No, I don’t and I wish I didn’t have to. I wish that you could be the adult that you crave to be, BUT, if you think that I have been treating you like a baby then you are wrong and if you bully Sarah one more time, then you will find out how wrong you are. Should you attempt to pick on Sarah again, I will be forced to answer your call to arms.” Ryan held her gaze and looked at her fuming. “What a fucking bitch!” he thought to himself, “If she thinks that she can tell me what to do then she has another thing coming.” Ryan knew that Jenny hated changing messy diapers and he already had something in the chamber. Ryan immediately squatted down and messed his diaper in front of Jenny. He released a loud gurgled fart as the same time that he messed his diaper. “I’ll think about what you said but change my diaper bitch,” he spat at her. Jenny narrowed her eyes and picked up her ungrateful brother and brought him over to the changing table. She pulled down his jeans and pulled off his diaper revealing his hairless genitalia. She wiped his butt down with baby wipes, and lifted his butt in the air by grabbing his ankles in one hand and lifting him. She continued holding him in the air for a good 5 seconds before calmly saying, “Ryan, I am beginning to lose my patience but please just stop bullying Sarah. I don’t care that you are treating my poorly right now. But just don’t bother my daughter anymore….. or else.” Jenny then slid a fresh diaper under Ryan sprinkled him with baby powder and fastened the diaper up between his legs. Ryan could not believe that he was being given an ultimatum. It was in that moment while being changed by his sister on the changing table that he thought of the perfect way to bully Sarah. He would punish Jenny for what she threatened to do. Besides what’s the worst that could happen he thought evilly.
  4. My latest book in the legally diapered universe has just been published. It is called Consent Decree and finds another clueless person on the wrong side of a legal dispute. Available in ebook and paperback at Amazon. See my other books there as well. Here’s the blurb: Francine made one little joke about her employees not getting enough bathroom breaks and the next thing you know, she's in court with the National Labor Relations Board. The prosecutor threatened fines large enough to bankrupt her. Her lawyer said he would work something out but the legal arrangement they hammered out was not what she expected. To remain in compliance with the consent decree she agreed to, she would be required to wear diapers at work for the term of one year. She thought it was a joke but the nurse that showed up for a diaper check was no laughing matter. Follow along as Francine deals with day-to-day life in a diaper that she doesn't need or want.
  5. Several of my Ingrid Chronicles books are now available as audio books. Samples are available if you would like to give them a listen. My publisher is running a special: Buy the ebook and get the audio book for free. This offer is good until the end of May, 2022. Available here: https://abdiscovery.com.au/the-ingrid-chronicles/
  6. Three Strikes and you are IN.docx Three Strikes and you are IN 1: The Beginning How did I allow myself to get to this place was still a mystery to me? Here I was, sitting in a court room about to come before a judge and face the consequences of a recently passed law, something to deal with repeat offenders without overtaxing the already overflowing prison community. But first, a bit more about me. I am a young business person, just a few years out of college, with a small apartment, a decent but older car, and of course a huge educational debt to pay off. I have a business degree from a decent university so landed a fairly good job as a sales guy at a medical tech group. I get to visit doctors and clinics on a regular basis to follow up on any of their needs with regard to the line of products we offer. Of course, I like to get out in the evening, and do like to chase the girls a bit as well, but choose to stay unattached at least for the time being. Back to my problem. It started as a bit of arrogance on my part, with a few parking tickets piling up that I ignored and didn’t pay. That and a few bad checks that I had written one month when I was not watching my bank funds well and forgot I had bills due but instead went out a few too many nights and wasted my funds on fun. Worse yet, one of the companies, the group that held my apartment mortgage, forced the bank to involve the police who paid me a visit with a citation due to the amount of the bounced check. Of course, I made it good within a couple of weeks and paid the fee at the bank, but it was still now on my record. The final issue that cooked my goose as they say, was on a Saturday morning when I was going for a drive into the country, and passed a trooper pulled over to the side with his lights on. Unfortunately, I didn’t move over into the center lane, and shortly thereafter another cop was behind me with his lights on pulling me over. As he was giving me a lecture about the “safety hazard” of me not moving over for an emergency vehicle on the side of the road he said he was writing me a ticket as well, and asked for my documents. He went back to his car to do his work, and as he was returning another patrol car pulled up in front of me and the couple officers approached me telling me to get out of my car as I was under arrest? The first officer explained to me that as he processed my documents, several citations came up that were not resolved. He pointed out that the parking tickets not paid brought up a mandatory court appearance that was not attended, and I have another upcoming on the bounced checks issue, and now this ticket, so I was being arrested to ensure that I would be before a judge and here I was now seated in a court room waiting for my name to be called. The judge was having a busy morning, and I sat listening to several cases, with what I considered harsh penalties being issued by this no-nonsense lady judge. One case involved a couple of teen age girls caught shoplifting, but only their first offense. The outcome was that they would work for the store doing cleanup work for a months’ worth of weekends, and were admonished not to get into any more trouble or it will be worse. Another involved a young guy, a few years younger than me who was in a bar room fight resulting in a fair amount of damage done to the bar. His sentence involved paying what he could in damage, and washing dishes and waiting tables every night for four weeks at this same bar. Again, his first offense. 2: The Sentence Now it was my turn, and as I stood in front of this judge, I became worried that I would be in a fair amount of trouble, but had no idea of what I would have to deal with. She started by telling me that it appears I have no respect for the law, as I continue to ignore the rules. She went on to say that I needed to learn a lesson as I had a promising career ahead of me, but only if I followed the rules of society going forward. She pointed out that the laws I broke were not felonies, but failure to respect the court and ignore the outcomes from these was serious, and had to be dealt with. She went on to say that ordinarily I would face a serious fine and some jail time, but a recent law has given her another option that may work well to bring me down a few notches and gain some respect for others in society. She went on to say that she was going to sentence me to 1 year in a new program that may do this, avoiding jail at least in the building sense of the word, but still a confinement of sorts. The program was called, EC or external confinement and I had no choice in the matter as she did not want me adding to the jail space problems, and I was the perfect candidate for this new program which seemed to be producing very good results. She left me with a firm warning, that any further involvement with the law would lead to a much harsher confinement, so I better tow the line and follow the rule of this program or else! With that I was released to the deputies to be transported to a facility nearby to be initiated into this program, which I would be involved with for the 12-month sentence. 3: The Program Upon arrival, I was escorted into a holding area, and told to take all my clothes off and put a bright colored jump suite on that was provided. It was interesting in that the pants were separate from the long top, but were quite loose on me held up by a draw string. After getting dressed, I was ushered into what was a small office space it seemed, but I had to sit in a hard chair and wait on the administrator who was to start my initiation off with a short lecture on what was to happen and what was expected of me. After a short time, a middle-aged lady who seemed to be dressed in medical scrubs stepped into the room and sat behind the desk there. She introduced herself as Dr Maybery and said she was in charge of my case. She opened a file which seemed to have my records in it, and started to quickly go over them. After a few moments, she looked up at me and started to speak. Mr. Dowens, it appears that you have a long record of ignoring the law, which has put you here and into my program for the next 12 months. I hope after that period you gain a much better perspective of yourself, and have much more respect for authority. You will soon understand that I am not one to take lightly, as I have the authority to make your time with me much less comfortable than it will be as it is, so I advise you to listen closely and do not break any of the rules. Now than, I shall start to outline what this program entails, and what you will soon be dealing with. As you have been told, this is called the EC program, which stands for external confinement. This is designed to confine you but not in the typical fashion behind bars, but none the less, still confined. We do that with some electronics and a bit of outpatient surgery, something that can only be overcome at this same location when your period is completed. I am sure I have your attention now, don’t I? You are wondering what type of confinement is this, and I can now tell you that you will be rendered urinary incontinent by placing a permeant stent into your urethra that can’t be removed without a special device we use, and will require you to be constantly diapered (confined). In addition, we will inject a small electronic chip into your hip, that will signal another electronic device imbedded in the waterproof panties that you will require to ensure that these are in place all the time, and have tracking capabilities to ensure compliance. To say I was astounded was an understatement. I was left speechless for a time, finally saying that this can’t be legal. I was advised, that indeed it is as it is not a lifetime sentence, but rather for the period specified, and is not only a tracker, but also a substantial deterrent to curb my lifestyle a bit. This confinement was meant to be failsafe, as well as causing me to constantly be aware of my punishment for disrespecting the rule of law. I was to stay out of bars and nightclubs, and away from any other altercations of the law even parking tickets to complete this program. I was to check in with this office on a bi weekly basis to insure I was not having any problems, and any failures would result in my program conditions becoming less tolerable. 4: The Procedure From this point, Dr Maybery called on one of her assistants and told her to take me to the surgical suite and prepare me for the procedures. I was full of questions, but told we would talk again latter after the procedure was completed. This assistant who appeared to be a nurse as well, brought me to another room, which seemed to be a clinic procedure room. It was equipped with an exam table which I was told to get up on and lay back and stay calm. As I did lay down, I was not very calm and this young nurse advised me that this would be much easier is I could remain calm, but still did administer a shot which I was told was to keep me calm. Soon after, I was quite calmed down. The nurse explained what was going to happen, adding that I would be given something to deaden my private part so the insertion of the stent would not be painful. I was also told that all my pubic hair would be removed prior to this procedure, as it would be best going forward for hygiene purposes. I was advised that for today, this would be removed by shaving, but going forward it was recommended to have laser hair removal to avoid the discomfort of hair regrowth. My young nurse proceeded to remove my adult hair quickly and soon after another person joined us in this procedure room. This person was introduced as Dr Whitmore, who will be installing the shunt I was told about. He quickly applied a topical anesthesia to my private part and started to explain what he was going to do. He showed me a shiny tube with a few bends in it and a very nasty looking end part, that looked like a barbed hook. He explained that this is the part that prevented removal without the special device he had to compress these barbs during removal. He went on to say that any attempt to remove this would damage my private part severely. He advised the nurse to gather my first incontinence package and place the diaper under me as once the shunt was in, I would need it. She did and returned with what I thought to be a very large cloth diaper that had a Velcro closing affixed to the sides. She also brought some large vinal waterproof pants and another small package with a hypo sealed within it which contained the matching electronic chip that would be put into me. Dr Whitmore thanked the nurse, took the hypo out of the pouch and was about to poke me with it in my hip where it would match up with the chip in my soon be to plastic pants but I reacted suddenly to this by moving my hands to stop him. He set his instrument down and advised the nurse to restrain my hands now, which she was able to do with his help. As I lay there with my hands secured to the examine table, the Dr poked me with the hypo, and soon announced that now I was chipped, and the first part of the procedure was done. He then pinched my private part, and since I didn’t jump, added that it was time for the next part. He picked up the shiny tube and some tools he had, added some liquid to the front of the assembly and started to slide this thing into my private part, changing my life for the foreseeable future. As it slid in, he told me that if I was a good boy, this was all that needed to be done by him other than to check it on occasion, but if I continued to break the rules, advised that he could do things with my other side that were much more uncomfortable than this would be. I thought this could get no worse, but this additional part seemed dreadful. At last, he had this tube well into me and as he removed his tool, I started to dribble into the cloth diaper below me, the first of many wettings to come I was to learn. He at this point mentioned that his work was completed, and advised the nurse to bring my case worker back into the room. 5: living with Diapers As soon as she arrived, the Dr left with a smile on his face adding, another happy client to deal with, looking at my case worker. To be sure, I was anything but happy at this point. Dr Mayberry, my case worker and the nurse which was assisting through this whole process were left alone with me. Dr Mayberry told me that I have been rendered incontinent now and I would have to learn how to deal with it which is the next part of this session, so I was to watch and listen carefully to avoid further added burdens as she put it. She went on to explain that I will be given a package of protective materials each week, and depending on my attitude and responsibility in the last week, will determine what will be in the package. She went on to explain that the diapers I will be provided are all cloth, but will be of various construction and thickness. The waterproof pants also fall into this category, some of which are quite thin and quiet, and others are much thicker and very noisy to wear. Depending on my response to the program will dictate what will be delivered to me for use. She then went on to explain that the diapers are all used in the same fashion as what lay beneath me now, and with that the nurse went about illustrating how to pull it up for a good fit and attach the Velcro closings to hold it in place. This was repeated several times with the nurse taking the diaper open, and allowing me to position it and close it until I was comfortable doing it. During this period, I started to feel the wetness, something I was not happy for but knew it would be my new normal. At this point, my client worker produced the large vinyl waterproof pants that I would be wearing to start with, a light pink translucent material with nursery figures on it as well. This was pulled over my legs and I had to pull it up over my cloth diapers several times, to get a feel for how it had to fit over all the cloth to keep my clothes dry. It was explained that this was a typical night version of these, and if I was in good standing, the day version would be a thin stretchy version that was whisper quiet, but if not, it would be bulky and noisy. I was told at this time, that it was time to get up and get dressed for transport home, and was given my clothes less my underwear. While my shirt and socks fit well for the most part, my pants were stretched to the limit to fit over my new underwear. I was told to shop for larger pants with more stretch ASAP as needed some different bottoms to fit over my protection going forward. In addition, I was given a package with multiple diapers and waterproof pants in it, and told that when I was dropped off, I would be also given several storage bins for used protection, something that would be exchanged on a regular basis for laundering by the firm supplying my supplies. I was told that these bins which had wheels on one end, would need to be placed at the front of my house on pickup days, and would be replaced with empty ones that I needed to take in similar to a recycle collection day. It was also explained how many diapers and waterproof pants were in this first package. To start with, for the week I would get 7 of the large overnight diapers and heavy pants, and 18 of the daily diapers and 7 of the daytime waterproof panties. The daily diapers were of the high absorbency but thin diapers, while the night diapers were the triple thick standard absorbency style. The diapers were to be changed when I got up in the morning, mid-day, and in the evening prior to bed. I had 4 extra changes for the day but did not need to use all of them in a week, as they could carry over. The catch was that the change time, when the waterproof panties could be removed, was only 7 minutes twice a day, and 21 minutes once a day for bathing. I could use the 4 extra 7 minute changes anytime within the week or carry over some into following weeks if not used, and advised to carry over as many as possible in the case that I was rendered incontinent at the back door as well if further punishments were needed. The point being, wearing messy diapers for any period of time was a real punishment, so having extra changes for this was a plus. 6: Learning the Rules At this point, we discussed what would mandate further punishment. The most common I was advised was exceeding the time limits for changes. This was broken into a min and max violation, the min being an overtime of 15% or 1 minute or less and anything above that considered a maximum overtime. Other punishments were added for things like bad manners to another person that was reported, tardy behavior at work or for appointments, or many other forms of what is considered disrespect. Of course, any law broken no matter how minor was very serious. The amounts and severity of these poor behaviors would be discussed at my next appointment with my case worker. The punishment would be determined following, and could affect my next allotment of protection or in worst case, I would be back for further treatments. In addition, my sentence could be extended as well. So, with this information taken, the nurse brought me out to the discharge area, and followed with this paperwork, as well as bringing me my first week of protection packages which included all the diapers, waterproof diaper pants, and supply’s I would need to start my punishment and cover me for the first week. She also explained that if I opted for the laser hair removal which was strongly recommended, that there was a contact number in the package and I should call that number to set up the first session in the near future. They had the equipment at that location to disable the sensors long enough to do a session prior to adding back my protection package. With all this information and my large package, I was sent on my way out of the office to meet a driver with a van that would take me home and deliver the rest of my supply’s. I was already focused on my wet diaper even after an hour and half, and looking forward to the next change opportunity. 7: Learning to live in Diapers As it was about mid-day, I was very concerned about arriving at my apartment complex and running into someone who I knew. As it turned out, I did see my complex manager but she simply said hi, and said in passing, looks like you have been shopping? I smiled and just said, yes you could say that. My driver helped bring all my packages into my apartment, and bid me good luck as he left. I felt a sigh of relief that I had gotten back without any confrontation, but was worried about that being the case going forward, as the diaper was certainly bigger as it became wetter. I started to unpack all my new goodies, including the several large fancy diaper containers, one for the cloth diapers and the other for the plastic pants as indicated on the packages. I found a spot in my bathroom for these. I started to take out the other supplies, a box of powders, paste to prevent rash, and cases of wipes that I would need in addition to an interesting back pack that I would need to hold my daily supplies when out of house. Thank goodness it was very plain, but I was to learn latter on that one of the additional punishments was a very not so plain diaper bag to use. I had to find space to store the different diapers and plastic pants which took up far more area than anticipated. With this accomplished, I looked into my closet to find some pants that I could use that did the best job hiding my much larger behind. I found my sweat pants which worked well, but only one other pair of larger dress pants that were reasonable, so decided I would need to do some shopping latter in the afternoon. I had a late lunch, made my first daytime diaper change of my quite wet first diaper which was really starting to bother me, and picked out one of the quite daytime PUL waterproof covers, and dressed in my jogging pants for a shopping excursion. I made the change in good time, only using about 5 of the allocated 7 minutes for the daytime changes, but really didn’t do much cleaning or diaper prep, as it was my first change. I would learn latter that the use of powder and rash cream was important and used up all those 7 minutes, and more if I was not careful. Dressing in my casual clothes made me feel a lot more at ease, and I headed out to my car and drove to the nearest mall to do some shopping. Since I didn’t plan to be out much, I did not bring my diaper bag, something that also became a rarity going forward. I found my favorite clothing shop and picked out some different styles of work slacks, some larger than my typical size and with some elastic in the waist. I tried several for size over my current protection package and was hopeful that these would keep my situation private from most observers. I also grabbed a couple of even larger just in case things changed if I got in trouble. The shopping distracted me a bit, but soon I was again aware of my damp and soon to be wet diaper which was only 1/3 of the way to being changed. It also dawned on me that I needed to get my pooping on a predictable schedule in the early morning so I could do it in the toilet at home prior to my morning shower time so I found some overnight laxatives I wanted to try. I also stopped for a few groceries, and at a liquor store for a bunch of beer for my apartment, as I was not planning to be going to the local bars in the near future. My shopping a success, I headed for home as I was really getting anxious about my now more than wet diaper, but as I was about to learn, that was going to be my norm by the time the change cycle was up. When I got home, I unpacked my shopping and put my things away. I grabbed a beer and started thinking about something to eat, and decided on a light meal, but really went after the beer, feeling a bit sorry for my self and worrying about my situation, and how I would be able to tolerate it with work and my personal life taking the brunt of this enforced sentence I received in lieu of jail time. Eventually I got myself ready for bed changing into the very thick night time protection, taking my overnight laxative and falling into bed. The next morning, I awoke to a really soaked morning diaper, and a strong urge to poop. I struggled out of bed, heading for the bathroom, and just in time got my soaked diaper off and hopped onto my toilet for relief which was soon to be had. I wasted little time as new the clock was running and I had to have a shower and get diapered up for the day. As I hurried in the shower, I noticed I was dripping on a regular basis and had to take precautions when leaving the shower to prevent making a mess on my floor. I kept my towel close after getting out of the shower and prepared to get myself properly protected. This time, I did take the time to add the butt paste to avoid any rash, as well as powder prior to closing the diaper. I noticed that my denuded area was a bit red yet, probably a reaction to the solution used on my after my procedure, and thought about what would happen when my hair started to grow back. I decided at that moment to contact the person I was told of to do a permanent removal at first opportunity I was able to get back into my plastic panties in plenty of time this morning, as my morning dump and shower went very quickly. 8: Learning to Work in Diapers As I got dressed for work, I thought about what I needed to pack in my diaper backpack for mid-day change. I picked up the bare essentials and added some powder and past as well on second thought, as well as the plastic bag for my wet diaper, and headed for breakfast. When I got to work, I went to my office spot and settled in for the day. As I was going over some of the calls I would be making, my boss, MS Ashford, stopped by to say hello and asked me how my court appearance went a couple days ago. I was not sure how truthful I should be but was determined not to lie to my boss. So I told her that I was sentenced to an alternative program in lieu of any jail confinement, She of course asked if that was something that would limit my capabilities for my job, and I answered not that I know at this time. She was happy with my answer, and said maybe at a latter time, we can talk a bit more about it and to have a great day. She had no idea that I was wearing some of the same things that we sold to a few of our clients, and I was not about to expound on that topic. The day went about as expected. I was happy for my lunch hour and went out to a small take away shop where I could use a private bathroom to change my soaked diaper. I did get it off, used the wipes provided, and added the paste and powder and attached the new DRY diaper in the allotted time. I war really looking forward to a short time in a dry diaper again, and had a nice sandwich and coffee for lunch. As the day went on, I had another issue to worry about, and that was a feeling of a pending bowl movement, possibly something from my lunch or something left over from my evening laxative. By 4PM I was getting desperate, and desperate, and by the time I packed up my office, and was getting ready to head for my car, it was about to happen as I had no extra changes with me, so couldn’t even get into a bathroom at work, had to hang on till I was home. As I was leaving, my boss met me in the hall, and reminded me of an appointment I had tomorrow with a big client, and I almost lost it in front of her. I was a bit fidgety, and she commented on it, but I just said I was in a hurry to get somewhere, and she apologized and bid me good evening. As I hurried to my car, I could no longer hold it and proceeded to mess my already very wet diaper. While it was not a large void, it was a stinky mess and I could already smell myself. I gingerly sat down in my car and proceeded to drive home stewing in my mess. Lucky for me, I was able to get into my apartment without anyone talking to me, and was happy for that. Straight away, I went into my bathroom, and started to get changed. I was glad the protective gear kept everything inside, but could detect a slight odor on my pants, so they had to go straight into the wash as well. By the time I got myself changed and used the wipes to get as clean as possible, get the butt past back on and into a clean diaper, I had exceeded my time allotment by a couple minutes and knew I would hear about this. I had the rest of the night to worry about this, making a dinner again for myself, having more than a few beers worrying about my circumstances, and deciding to take another overnight laxative but be more careful about what I choose for lunch the next day to avoid a repeat of today. 9: The morning after my first messy one When I awoke the next morning, I was really swimming in my diaper probably as a result of all the beers I had that previous night. I did have a slight feeling of an impending bowl movement, but decided to have my coffee and breakfast prior to doing my morning routine in hopes it would be timelier. Sitting in a drenched diaper for breakfast was interesting, but hoped it was worth it in the long run, to get my system to work on the schedule I had planned. I was thinking about contacting the number given me for my private hair removal and noticed a msg from my client manager, Dr Mayberry to stop in to see her today, as she was checking up on my progress. I texted back that I could see her late afternoon, and soon saw a replay that this would be fine. I did find the number for the other lady I was thinking of and called her to set up a time for the first try at permanent hair removal. I was able to get my first apt for the following week, and others would be arranged at that visit based on my schedule. By now, it was getting late and I had to get into the shower, and get ready for my busy day. I still didn’t feel the urge but decided to shower first, and attempt a dump after. As I had the longer time, I was sure this should work especially with the coffee working for me. As I finished the shower, I went to the toilet and tried in vain to empty with little success at first. As I pushed harder, it seemed like it was happening, but with little success. Finally, it happened, and I was glad as I finished up my clean up, but became aware of the time at this stage and started to panic as I was about out of time. I rushed to apply the paste, powder, and diaper, but by the time my plastic pants were on, I was over a couple of minutes again. Not good as this was the second time in a couple of days this happened. I was to learn latter this day what that resulted in! As I packed my diaper backpack for the day, I worried that I would have another bout of laxative similar to what occurred yesterday, but understood that there was very little I could do about it if it did happen. I headed for my car, and off to the office for a short time prior to my sales call at our important client. I saw my boss as I was going to my office space and she wished me luck with my upcoming client visit, a large Dr’s office group, where we do lots of supply business. As I finished up my office emails, I headed off to see this client, and was happy to get my mind off of my personal issues. My visit went well, and even included taking some of this office staff out to lunch. I was able to excuse myself just after ordering a desert course, and grabbed my backpack and went off to the bathroom to change my already soaked diaper. It was a bit awkward taking my bag with me but I mentioned I needed to check my tablet for something, which was also in my bag. I did manage the change, and returned to my clients, shortly to leave the restaurant and head back to their offices. My call was a success and I scored a very large supply order as a result, including some new devices we were offering to monitor blood sugar as well as pressure and pulse. Some new compact tech stuff that should be a great success we hoped. After heading back to my office for the remainder of the afternoon, I thought about my upcoming visit to my personal client administrator. I was planning on asking about a change from the cloth diapers during the day to the more discrete and absorbent disposables, so I was anxious to see Dr Mayberry again. My boss stopped in latter in the day again and congratulated me on the successful client visit and large sale, and told me to take the rest of the day off, so I left a bit early which worked out great for my pending visit to my correctional clinic. 10: First Follow Up with Case Worker I arrived there a bit early as a result and was waiting in reception for only a short while until I was called back. Dr Mayberry asked how I was getting along with my “confinement” and I mentioned my desire to change to the disposable protection during the day. She raised her eyes at this suggestion, and began to chastise me telling me I did not understand what my sentence entailed apparently, if I would ask such a thing. She pointed out that the cloth diapers were used to assure that the patient could constantly feel his shame in wetting himself without any control, The fact that they always felt wet was a big part of the punishment and I needed to accept that. I lowered my head looking down at the floor as she continued. She said she also saw that I contacted the clinic for laser hair removal which was a very good thing as after mine started to grow back, it was not good and often resulted in a rash even with the liberal use of the diaper paste. I mentioned that I had my first visit set for next week, which she already knew about. Now than, she went on, we have some other business to attend to as well. I saw that you were late getting your protection back in place on two subsequent days now, and that is not good. I explained about the issues with using a laxative to control my bowl movements, and she simply said that is not her concern, and these things happen on occasion, but if you don’t follow the rules, a more serious punishment is to remove your bowl control entirely for a period of time, and you won’t have to worry about laxatives or voiding schedules any longer. I thought back to what the first Dr told me when he did my procedure, and remembered what he said as well. I said at this point, that I will pay more attention to my time limits going forward as don’t want to have to deal with fecal incontinence in addition to what I have now! Dr Mayberry said remember that going forward and be more cautious, but we still have to deal with your first mistakes. To this end, your protection package is now changing. Your daily diapers will change from the thinner absorbent core design to an all-cloth version with a soaker pad center. In addition, your waterproof panties will change from the quiet and thin PUL to a more traditional thicker vinyl version, which will be much more noticeable, especially when you have been wet for a few hours and your diaper swells up as it will. The point of this is it will now be more difficult to hide your diapers from others, so you better come up with some good explanations as you will be certainly be noticeable especially just prior to changes. Keep in mind, this is only the second step in this program, and there are several more if you continue to make mistakes that you could be faced with. Also, I noticed from the data we collect off the chips in your plastic panties, that you have been soaked most mornings, so I have increased your night time diaper thickness as well to avoid any leaks. Think about this the next morning you wake up wearing these as they are next step in daytime protection as well if you keep making mistakes. Your new protection was delivered and will be waiting for you on your return home. Be sure to package up the remaining unused products and put those out with the used product for pickup in the morning. Keep in mind, we keep track of what was used and what was delivered so don’t try to cheat by keeping some of your existing product as it won’t work. You are expected to use the newer products starting tonight! 11: Dealing with Changes I was not a very happy camper as I left this appointment, especially when I got home and found the new packages of supplies on my door step, along with a couple of new containers for the now larger used diapers. I put my supplies away and made some dinner, hoping to keep my mind off my situation. I also hit my beer supply quite heavy again, attempting to drown out my sorrow but that was short lived. Eventually I had to get ready for bed, and found my new night diapers as advertised, a lot bigger to the point I felt like I was sitting on a pillow. I could walk OK but it was with a pronounced waddle it seemed, and I was fearful for the morning and result of a soaked diaper. I did take my overnight laxative as was more worried about not being able to get this task completed in the morning than anything else. I did get to sleep after all the beers without an issue. The following morning, I rolled out of bed expecting the worst, and was not disappointed. My diaper had expanded a lot from its original size, and walking was a real issue as it was no longer soft and cuddly but cool and ridged. It was a bow-legged waddle at best. On the up side, it didn’t feel like I was swimming in it this morning. I knew than that there was no way I could go to work wearing something like this and carry on in my current capacity. I was very concerned about the increase in size of my daytime diapers with the changes made, but glad I went ahead and purchased extra-large pants on my last shopping trip. I re focused my efforts on getting prepared for the day, again had breakfast in my current state including several cups of coffee, hoping to get things moving as they say. As I was running short on time, I headed into the bathroom and proceeded to get onto the toilet again for my hopeful daily dump. I was not disappointed, and was into the shower fairly soon thereafter, which always was the highlight of my day it seemed like. After getting dry, it was time for the “new” daytime protection, which I got into after all the paste and powder was applied with special attention this morning considering the change in diaper materials and concern about more exposure to a rash starting. I found this diaper to be noticeably thicker, but hoped it would be fine with my larger pants. The bigger concern was the different plastic pants. These were not the thin stretchy ones I was used to, but rather big bulky plastic pants that crinkled whenever I walked. I was very worried about how this would go over the course of the day, but packed up my change bag and headed off to work hoping for the best. After arriving at work, I proceeded to my office space, passing several of the office staff along the way. I tried to act as normal as I could, but did notice a couple of the secretaries turn to look at me as I walked past, with a strange look on their face. Another of the staff stopped me and congratulated me for the great sales effort I made a few days ago with our large client and mentioned we should get together some time soon and talk about other clients we have and the approach I was using to be so successful. I agreed but would not commit to a day, and continued on into my workspace. As the morning went on, I got a memo from my boss, setting up a lunch meeting to assess my progress and future with the company, probably due to the large sale effort I just had success with. I was very worried about this time, but decided to head into the bathroom just prior to this meeting to avoid the possibility of my boss noticing my saturated bottom. As with many good plans, this one was about to fail as my boss decided to meet me a bit early to get going sooner than planned and saw me going into the bathroom with my backpack and expanded bottom, and was waiting for me as I came out again, but with my bottom noticeably smaller again even as I was walking back to my work space. I was startled to say the least, when my boss caught my attention, and said she was ready to go to lunch as soon as I was. I quickly stopped at my desk, left my diaper backpack behind and told my boss I was ready, and we walked together out of the office. 12: The Big Reveal We had agreed on a small café near by so walked and talked along the street to get there. As we were seated, my boss said to me, I couldn’t help but notice that when you went into the bathroom just before we left it appeared that you had a well-padded backside, but when you came out things seemed a lot more normal, except for this crinkling sound I am hearing as we walk together. Since this is work time and you are in the office, I have to know what is going on with you? Are you wearing diapers or something?? Is this a prank or are you having medical issues I need to be aware of? I need to know your answer so I know how to address the situation! Our office does not discriminate against anyone with a medical issue, but we have to understand that to deal properly with it and I have not seen anything like this in your file. Sitting there, I felt like my world was imploding around me as I was as embarrassed as could possibly be, and my boss noticed it as well. She added, please don’t take this the wrong way, I just need to understand your situation! So there I was, about to disclose to my boss the situation I had gotten myself into with the justice system over a series of what I thought to be small crimes or misdemeanors but collectively turned into something far worse. As I was explaining this to my boss, she interrupted me and said she didn’t want my life story, only the part about why I was wearing what appeared to be diapers. I jumped ahead in my story, and said that I had ignored several of the criminal complaints, and when I was pulled over for a traffic violation, my record of not appearing popped up and I was arrested and brought before a judge who was planning to have me confined to jail but I was given the opportunity to stay out of jail if I agreed to this alternative form of confinement which was intended to free up jail space. I went on to say that it sounded like it could be quite easy, until I was taken to the procedure clinic, and I was rendered incontinent by means of this tube going into my bladder and needing to wear a diaper and waterproof pants with a chip in it to ensure compliance. As I finally accepted this, at first it wasn’t bad as the diapers were fairly thin, and the pants were quiet and stretchy, but here again, I failed to follow my instructions precisely, and things had gotten a lot worse as of yesterday, so now I am noticeable diapered and there isn’t much I can do about it for the next few weeks other than carefully follow the rules and hope to get back to the more normal wetting protection. 13: Changes at Work My boss was very taken by my story and said that she was feeling bad for challenging me about my current state, but that this was a really crazy story, and she would try to help me deal with it the best we could. For now, she would contact HR, get a note placed into my file indicating my need for protective wear, and ensure that I could not be harassed at work. She was also very interested in the protective wear that I was using, and wanted to know the details of it IE distribution and manufacturing as we did offer a full line of icon products, mainly focused on nursing homes, and Urology practices. I said that I have no idea about where these products come from but can pass along my case worker contact information and she could probably offer more information, after I tell her that we spoke and you have my permission to talk to her about my case and circumstances. We also agreed that for the next week or so, I would limit my client contacts, and my boss suggested that the only places I could go in the foreseeable future would be to those nursing homes, and clinics that deal with incontinence issues on a regular basis. This lunch meeting had gone full circle from her praising me for great sales efforts and potentially expanding my client base to limiting it to places that deal with situations like I find myself in, but in the typical case, not by choice but by accident. By the end of the lunch, my boss was joking that it I became a regular visitor at some of the nursing homes, that the care givers there might be willing to help change my diapers for me? What had I gotten myself into I wondered? From that afternoon on, I was becoming the company DIAPER EXPERT, and was expected to help promote some of the things that I was forced to use, to places that have to help people live with these issues as a result of health issue. I did get InTouch with my case worker and explained the situation about my boss and her interest in the products I was using, and Dr Mayberry agreed to work with her with my blessing, and complemented me on taking the high road about my issues, and that in the next visit, If I was totally in compliance, maybe I could go back to less noticeable daily protection. That was my wish, but I soon found out it was harder to get back to a better situation than to move into a more serious one. My office life started to settle down, and the looks and remarks behind my back all but disappeared when a notice from HR was posted about disabilities and avoiding any comments or the appearance of discrimination towards anyone with any type of disability. My social life on the other hand, mostly ended. After a couple of weeks bound to my desk, I was finally able to start to visit some of the large nursing home businesses. My boss had been in contact with my case worker and had gotten some great contact information for the diaper companies used, and was very interested in the reusable diaper line, including the exchangeable bins. This was very good timing due to the disposal issues with throw away diapers these days. The various waterproof panties were also a great item to offer in the nursing homes, as they could be monitored to ensure that some of the residents did not take them off on their own, as often the case with some causing extra cleanup issues. 14: Personal Changes As for my personal issues, I was still struggling with my bowl issue timing, and over the next few weeks, had several messy accidents to deal with at work. The first one happened prior to lunch one day, and my attempt to clean up after took me over the allotted time again. About a week after that, I had an accident just after lunch, and as I started to smell myself, decided to break the rules and make an extra change mid afternoon as I did not have the night time protection products in my bag and did not want to wear them in the office and waddle home at end of day. That took care of any hopes of getting back to my less noticeable daytime protection, and in fact pushed me into another category. When I tried to explain my situation to my case worker, Dr Mayberry simply shook her head and said she felt for me but rules are rules. She did say that she would forgo the extra-large diapers for the day sticking with this mid-range product that I was using, but I was going to go into heavy duty rubber pants, that would be very hot and hard to walk in. In addition, my change scheduled would be altered, so that my daytime diapers would be on for 8 hr shifts as opposed to the 6hr shift now set up. This meant that I had to be up early to change, and could not change till latter in the evening. It also meant that I would be in wetter diapers for longer time, and the rash cream used was upped to something more in line with this duty. On the plus end if you could say that, these rubber pants were very good at containing odor and smell, and even if I had a messy accident, chances are it could go undetected for several hours. I was also advised to start to take a drug to limit the odor in my stool in case that I do have messy accidents on a regular basis. The other good thing I found out was that as I was well along the process of laser removal of my pubic hair, this should not be a problem either going in this direction. 15: Adapting to New Experiences My office life was starting to pick up again after several months of this, to the point some of the client visits were starting to pay dividends for our company. I had accepted my situation as the diaper salesman, and always came off as a great resource to describe how a particular product worked, its benefits as well as short comings. The reusable diaper business was really taking off by this point, with many many locations switching away from disposables and into this line with all the benefits I could illustrate. I also started to form relationships with some of the staff I called on, and in particular a middle age but very attractive head nurse at one of the nursing homes. She and I seemed to have some real chemistry and after multiple visits over 3-4 months, she agreed to go out with me for a dinner date. It was a great time and Angie and I agreed to do it again sometime soon. But how was I getting along personally? Well, I was almost half way through my sentenced time, and my bi weekly meetings with my case worker were getting predictable now. I was well past the hair removal treatments, and glad of it even as the 45-60 minute sessions I had multiple times allowed me some time out of my diapers, but the lingering soreness was not worth it. I did discover that the apparatus they used to keep this area dry over the procedure time, could be helpful when I get out of my protective gear period. I consisted of a condom type device with a drain tube that went into a bag. Other than that, I did start using the Nullo pills as did not want to take a chance of stinking up the place if I had another accident in public or at work. The Rubber Pants were as advertised, very good at covering up odor, but also very hot and hard to get used to walking in. I fell into a pronounced waddle after a time, and was able to deal with them accordingly. The bigger challenge was the enforced 8 hr change cycles, as I was always feeling like I was really wet, and often times ended up messing myself as well. All I was thankful for was that this protective cover in addition to the Nullo tablets daily, kept the odors in check. Unfortunately, after 6 months of this, it seemed quite natural to be wet and messy! 16: Meeting Angie The bright star in my life turned out to be Angie, the head nurse I mentioned meeting at one of the large nursing home businesses I visited. We were getting on really great, going out on a regular basis and Angi coming over to my apartment more times we were together than not. We were getting to be very close, with Angie always telling me that my diapers were of little concern to her, as she had had to deal with more of these over her working past and they no longer bother her. In fact, on multiple occasions she has changed me, which is always difficult to get done in the allotted time with her loving touch. As we were getting more intimate, the inevitable happened one evening and Angie convinced me that she could have sex with me as long as I was laying on a diaper, she didn’t mind the outcome of me getting her wetter than normal due to my constant leaking. As predicted, this turned out to be a mind blowing wild sexual encounter as I had been without for more than 6 months and Angie was like a wild woman riding her guy. Unfortunately, we lost tract of time, and went way over even the long time we planned to use, and I knew I would be in for another punishment at my next care coordinator meeting. Angie and I agreed that what ever they did to me, this was still worth it and so the next time I met Dr Mayberry, I kept this in mind but was still worried. 17: More Severe Changes That meeting was just 3 days later, and when I walked into the Dr’s office, I knew I was in for a stern lecture. As it started, I was told that I had been doing so well, and now I was a disappointment to my coordinator, but she could do little to prevent what was now going to happen to me as a result of my behavior. She only asked if it was worth it and I said that I couldn’t stop myself from this sex as it had been so long since I had any. Well, she said, keep that in mind as you get to see Dr Whitmore again and I was taken into his exam room after that by another nurse, I was soon joined by Dr Whitmore and he said he was expecting to see me again, but I had gone longer that some of his patients but in any case, the outcome will be the same. He said that this next treatment, will render you unable to control your stool, no different than the procedure we did to render you unable to control your urine. He said that he will use something different in this case, a drug called Botox to deaden the nerves near my anus, so that they will not control my movements any longer, and they will happen on their own without notice. I was than undressed by the nurse, had this condom device installed onto me again and placed on the exam table with my legs up in supports. Dr W approached me with his hypo, and said this first poke is to remove the pain from the next set of injections. After a short time, he came back to me with a series of hypos, some with longer needles than others and he began to administer injections which thang goodness I could no longer feel. He was telling me that some of this medication was going into the muscle around my anus, and some of it going further into my tissue, getting at the sphincter inside my anus. He added that shortly, I will be pooping my pants just like a toddler without any care other than the resulting understanding that I had to wear my mess until I could get changed, but added that the changing schedule will not be altered, meaning that I could be sitting in my waste for up to 8 hrs. In addition, he added that since I was late getting to this point, the effects of it may not wear off by the time my sentence is up as it usually takes at least 6 months to start to come back to normal and then another 3-4 to gain most control back, but he has heard of some cases where control is never gained back, but assured me those were rare side effects! 18: What to do Now When I left my appointment, I was more troubled than I had been in a long time. I was not so much worried about the messy pants, as I had gotten used to these over those last few months, but more so about them occurring with no control on my part and even hanging on well past my sentenced time. When I got home, I called Angie and told her about what had happened and she assured me that we could get through this without any problems, as this was not the end of the world. I was happy I got to know her, as without her help, this last 4 months would be very life changing to me. 19: A Turning Point So about the rest of my story, as you can already guess, Angie and I became engaged to get married. It was to be a very low-key event and happen about the time my forced diapering was to end, but I was not sure of exactly the date I would be set free, and we set our date for a weekend near that time. For my part, my life continued about that same following my total incontinence as I had gained confidence in the integrity of my rubber pants, and the impact of the Nullo tablets. Unfortunately, this combination was only so good, and after about 5-6 hours of carrying a full load around, I could notice the odor. This problem only presented itself if I loaded my diaper early in the morning after my night change, as I needed to change this early afternoon wherever I was. Thank goodness for considerate office staff working around me as they always had air fresheners around and often would offer me some of theirs to use if I was getting especially ripe. All were glad as my change time approached, and the rest of the day was always better. Another great thing happened after I told Dr Mayberry about my upcoming marriage to Angie a couple months prior to the end of my time in this program, as she mentioned that she could probably get a special tag made for Angie as she was a care nurse, and was qualified to deal with skin rash issues, and as a result could “extend” my change times for what ever reason. This was fantastic, and I promised Dr Mayberry she would be invited to our wedding as a result. As a result, Angie and I were able to refine our love making routines well before our wedding night, so we were well prepared for the husband/wife life awaiting us. 20: Life after Confinement My service time passed without any further glitches, and we became happily married. Unfortunately, even with the stent out, I still needed to wear diapers as the messing had yet to let up, and I was having a hard time controlling my wetting, which Angie also predicted as this stent had a long-lasting impact on my prostrate and the muscles around my urethra. In any case, this was no longer such a “punishment” to me, and I continued to use the cloth diapers as they were the norm for me, the difference being now that I could change them whenever I or Angie wanted and that often led to extra activity that being husband and wife allowed for. Over time I did start to get feeling back in my rear opening, and started to have less and less messy accidents in my diapers as I was able to get back on the toilet in time move and more, but the wetting continued so did my use of diapers. Angie didn’t mind, and I had to agree, even I liked the feel of my diapers as without, I did not feel the least bit secure, kind of like going out commando. So how does this tale end, well I can say I have a great respect now for rules, have a great career as a “Diaper Specialist” at my office, being promoted from just sales specialist to senior salesperson to VP of sales due to all the new activity I developed over time, and can say that my love life has never been better, far better than anything I could ever have imagined. Angie and I are growing old together, even as I am still being cared for on regular basis, no different from a toddler, and loving every minute of it! PS: Hope you enjoyed reading this. Maybe more of this in the future? DeeWet 2021
  7. This is a short story about how justice can be carried out in the future. This is considered Caring Justice or in some cases attitude adjustment, as the perpetrator or client is only confined a short time, and is never physically altered. Granted, they live their time after confined in a high tech diaper cover, but other than that, their life goes back to normal or as normal as you can be forced to wear and use diapers for the rest of your life. Take a look and let me know what you think about this form or attitude adjustment! The Indoctrination Center Allow me to introduce myself, I am Dr Jane Oakdale, administrator of center # 34, a Midwest clinic that is part of the new government system of corrective behavior, a major part of the Caring Justice for All Act, 2032. Here we rehabilitate and treat individuals sent to us from the justice system as a result of either a criminal act, like sexual harassment, bullying, or more severe cases like sexual abuse or sexual assault to mention some of the offenses addressed here. In addition, we do offer services to those willing to pay to indoctrinate others, typically a subordinate or submissive to a dominate partner, or mommy or daddy. What we do in our facility is to change the way our clients feel about themselves, more specifically, regress them back to a level where they lose their grown up and often stubborn attitudes, and put them back into a place where they are very humble again, and all acts of rebellion are gone forever. You may say, this is a tall order especially for some who are very rebellious as a result of poor upbringing, but trust me that in the end, we can subdue any and all with our tried-and-true actions. Some coming to us are accepting of the outcome and leave after the first session, but others are more resistant to the inevitable and are her for 2 or 3 sessions, but in the end, all are released back into society changed persons. The next question you may have is what is a session. A session is typically 10 days, and starts every two weeks on the Sunday. If a client is repeating, they just continue on through the gap days, typically used by staff to fully clean up the areas for the new clients to arrive. Our facility can manage up to 25 clients at any time, so with carry over, we typically see 15 to 20 new clients every two weeks. We are fully staffed to manage all our clients’ needs within our facility, with revolving staff staying on site during their shift week, again 10 days on, with 4 days off. So what happens when a new client is taken in. Depending on where the client comes from, they may not have any idea what this center does, so after registration upon arrival, each client is given an ID# , either Gxxx or Bxxx or Sxxx depending on gender or status, and will be called by that for the duration of the stay. The introductory meeting which follows, which I oversee, is always the most traumatic, and sometimes amusing to me. I get all the new clients settled in and go around the room asking them to introduce themselves using their ID# and a mention of the reason they were sent here. After that formality, I and a select number of my staff that are here to ensure cooperation and full attention, begin to shatter the world of some of our new clients. I simply say, you are here as a result of something you did or someone wishes for you, and you have no choice but to accept this outcome. Some of you will resist, but I assure them that accepting this procedure is much less stress full if you become fully compliant sooner, rather than later. I than drop the bomb, and advise them that they will all become totally diaper dependent, and learn to enjoy that outcome! This is their life going forward, to be humbled as incontinent, and to accept this to the point that some will grow to enjoy the feeling of being in a wet and messy diaper for hours on end, as the opposite would be real misery. Our task here is to retrain you to accept these feelings, just as a toddler does, and resistance to this indoctrination, only leads to longer stays here. In the end, when you are finished with your training here, you WILL accept and be happy with your situation, and find that your life will certainly change to a much more peaceful existence. As I go on with the introduction, some of my staff have to physically restrain several of the newcomers, who have become very agitated and loud with their arguments against this treatment. Others watch as these people are quickly subdued, with mittens that are attached with straps so they can’t be removed, and pacifiers or dummy’s inserted into client’s mouths, with straps attached, again so they can’t be removed. I point out that our treatment can become very aggressive if our clients resist, but in the end, all will end up the same, some getting there after more time here. I continue to outline a basic plan of what we intend to accomplish, starting with a change of clothes immediately after this meeting, to include being fully diapered, that being covered with a waterproof pant, something that is a tech marvel as it has a locking device that is monitored over the internet, and can’t be overcome. This is something that will stay with the clients for the duration of their sentence, in some cases forever. In addition, each of the clients is dressed in a color coordinated sleeper, closed up the back and secured so it can’t be removed without a proper device. They are than taken to a communal sleep area, with cribs spread around some larger for double occupants if they are deserving of a roommate. They did notice several clients in the cribs, holding large feeding bottles, or having a pacifier in their mouth with a line attached to a large bag of something hanging above their area. There was also a large play area nearby, covered by a thin mattress on the floor, and having different areas where dolls are available, areas where blocks are available, areas where color books and crayons are available, and off in the corner, an array of large rocking horses, but with special attachments like large plastic covered seats, and Velcro straps for the hands near the front, as well as areas placed high for the feet with straps as well. This assures that the rider will not be able to lift their behind much off the ‘saddle” and any movement results in a gentle rocking of the horsy. Another interesting aspect of this area is that there was a constant presence of nursery or toddler music in the background, as well as an array of large screen monitors placed so that the rocking horse riders could not avoid watching what was playing on these large screens. What they did not see on this first tour, was the room next door, which contained some of the same large screen tv monitors and background music, but was also very well ventilated, and instead of rocking horsed, contained a whole array of baby bouncers, in adult sizes. This area is considered the “conditioning” area, something our soon to be diaper dependent clients would get to know very well. And just beyond this area was the diaper change area. It was well suited for cleanup of wet and often very messy “babies” with special tables that have spray off attachments on the end which when the clients were secured into place with their feet up in struts, allowed for an opening leading to a drain to rinse off the worst messes while still on the change table. It was well stocked with the special long-lasting diapers used, all the wipes, and coatings and powder that is used, as well as any other special tools or supplies that might be required for a hard case. Of course, off in another section was the medical area, used for treating any unforeseen medical condition, but in addition an area used for laser hair removal, something all clients get to experience over the first 3-4 days of their stay as all hair was to be permeantly removed in the diaper area. The last section, was a tattoo section where all clients were given their graduation present prior to leaving, a no toilet sign, with a large red circle and slash over a commode around their waist line area on their right side, a reminder that they were not allowed to ever use this bathroom fixture to relieve themselves, that their toilet was now and for the foreseeable future their diapers! After the short tour, the clients were taken in small groups by different staff members, to a separate change area, something with lockers for the clothes the new clients arrived in, and all the different things that the clients would soon be wearing. As expected, some were still in awe of all that they heard and saw, but came along without struggle, but others were still struggling, and ended up forcible being restrained and pacified, but all ended up in big fluffy diapers, the security waterproof pants mentioned, as well as one of the sleepers. The group that struggled, got to tryout the red colored outfits, which were complete with covered feet that had materials in the souls to prevent walking, and fingerless mittens on their hands which caused loss of finger control. The more complacent group, received sleepers with open hands, and without the feet impediments, allowing for walking, or in this case waddling. These were Blue for the Bxx group, and Pink or Yellow for the Gxxx and Sxxx groups The new group was brought back into the sleeping area, and assigned cribs for their time in the center. After all were in their new sleeping areas, they were given large bottles of some sort of liquid, and told that this and all other things that they were given to drink, had to be consumed in short order, or they would be forced to drink as the group in the Red was about to with bags of liquid hung above them and attached by hoses to their pacifiers. The group was also told that after their first feeding, they would be allowed into the play area where they could find something to pass the time with, and as long as they were not naughty, could go without their pacies. Any outburst or grown-up talk would result in a pacifier being added, to stop this unacceptable behavior. All of the clients were told that they have to tell the staff of any wetting or messing accident, not of the need to do such. They were also told not to resist these needs to go, as that would be dealt with as well with other methods, and they were here to accept these things, so may as well get used to the requirements ASAP. This new group, a mix of 8 boys, 6 sissys, and 9 girls were all showing concern for these new rules, and some of those in the Red sleepers were obviously in a real state of hysteria, but with the plugs in their mouths, all that could be heard was their sniffling and slobbering. Shortly after finishing the first half liter of drink, the group was taken to the play area, with exception of 5 which were taken to the laser hair removal section for their first of 3 or 4 treatments. This first drink was filled with electrolytes in addition to nutrients and a bit of diuretic, ensuring that these new clients were given enough nutrition to sustain their adult bodies, along with enough minerals to insure that even with lots of wetting, that their body would still be healthy. The diuretics of course insured that wetting would soon begin. After an hour, another bottle was passed around to the group that were not pacified, and they were told to drink it while they played, with those that were pacified, taken to the rocking horses and a bag of drink installed above them for their force feeding. At about 1.5 hrs, most were showing signs of having to wet, some obviously trying to avoid it but that was not long lasting. At about this same time, the first group taken to laser hair removal returned and a new group was selected to go. This was the routine for most of that first day, with the only changes being in the consistency of the drink near mid-day, and near the end of the afternoon. At that point, the ingredients in the drinks, changed into a thicker pasty stuff, with bottles equipped with different nipples, allowing for this paste to be sucked out. This was to insure enough solid intake to not only keep these clients healthy, but to ensure that they would need to make a mess as well in their diapers. As the day went on, all of the clients had to tell a staff member that they wet their diaper, with a response being, Thank you for telling me, you are such a good xxxx. Of course, no one was changed out at that point. Just prior to the end of the day, one of the girls told a staff member that she messed her diaper, and the staff member congratulated her for her effort, and escorted her to the conditioning area. This poor girl believed she was being taken for a change, but that was not quite the case. She was in fact being taken to one of the baby bouncers, helped up into it, having her hands secured above her onto the straps, and set in motion to bounce up and down in her mess for the next 30 minutes, with nothing to occupy her other than the kids tele programs in front of her. This first messing was only a conditioning effort, to get the client comfortable to sit in a mess for some time prior to changing. As the messing “accidents” continued to occur, the duration of this conditioning increased by periods of 30 minutes, and after 1.5 hrs, a special device built into the front of the bouncers, would start vibrating in controlled cycles, to stimulate our “babies” sexual organs, building up the pleasure feelings with messing needed to be learned from this training. As the conditioning finished, the clients would be taken into the adjacent changing room for cleanup and application of a new diaper. This change cycle only occurred twice a day, either after a messing and conditioning experience, or at the end of day and in morning after a night of wetting. As a result, our clients soon came to the realization that they must accept being in a wet diaper most of the time, and grew to accept longer and longer times in a messy diaper knowing that they would be rewarded with a sexually pleasurable feeling only in a messy diaper after a good period of time in it. On the positive side, the diapers used for day time were premium ABDL styles, which kept the skin quite dry for most of the day. The night diapers were not that, as they were put into very thick cloth diapers which they had to get used to sleeping in, as that was the best choice for not leaking overnight, even when moving around in bed. The second day started with a hand full of these new clients waking up in a messy diaper. Of course, prior to change out, they had to move into the conditioning room, which was still new for all of them. The group that still hadn’t messed, seemed to be holding out as long as they could, as this was certainly a step up from wetting themselves, which they all had done multiple times by this point. As the day went on, most all succumbed to the humbling experience of messing their diaper, and were treated to the conditioning room. Our first messy girl, got a second chance at conditioning, going a full hour late that afternoon. Unfortunately, 6 foolish souls were holdouts going into the night time, of which one messed overnight and joined the group. The following morning, the 5 holdouts were treated to a new experience, they were all pacified, taken to the rocking horses, and saddled up with a “special” formula drink dribbling into their mouths. What they were to experience would be a strong lesson to the rest of the group in the play area. Within 30 minutes, all were experiencing strong stomach cramps, but were unable to mess due to the type of medication used. It was a combination of laxative, but also had a stimulant to tighten the colon outlet or butt hole. This led to a miserable couple hours before the laxative allowed the stool to soften enough where it could be squirted out into the diaper, which was another 30 minutes or so. All this time our resistant clients were being taught the lesson that resistance was futile, something the bystanders witnessed as well. As this group was the last to experience the conditioning room, they were also treated to a special time as their first experience was 3 times the normal without any sexual pleasures added. This exhibit of treatment of resistors, went a long way to instill a real understanding to all others of what their time here could be like. The result was that there was far more compliance to any suggestions following this incident than originally expected, at least by the new clients. As far as the staff were concerned, they understood the value of these examples and except for the hardest core of this group of resistors, expected that group to fall into step nicely after this example. Of course, there were still a few hold outs that had to be given another bout or two of example punishment, but eventually even the most resistant of the group fell into line. Unfortunately for some, this resulted in enough delay that they ended up in a second and for some, a third session prior to achieving the outcomes expected. Back to the group and their achievements, after this exhibition the 4th day progressed very well, with some of the group getting into the pleasurable sessions in the conditioning room. These sessions were often the turning point for the most compliant, and resulted in a group of people that were starting to actually look forward to messing their diapers, simply to get this pleasurable experience. This allowed the staff to implant ideas into their minds, that in even this worst-case experience, there may be some very pleasurable outcomes if they would only accept their circumstances. Based on psyche evaluations, and previous class findings, the staff used this aspect of the training as the most influential part of their indoctrination. As a result, most of the class grew to accept their circumstances by the end of the first session. As part of this, as the session moved into day 7, the training shifted from toddler expressions to those of respect to all adults. Clients were taught to only address others with respect, and speak only when spoken to. This was the smoothing out period so to speak, as by this time, the clients were broken down with humiliation and understanding that they could only be ridiculed by others if their situation became known, and they had better learn how to treat others as superiors from the start to avoid any question of their status. As they approached the end of their sessions, they were advised of future activities regarding their protective waterproof diaper covers. They learned that even as they were not to be subject to the care of staff people after their graduation, the use of the diaper cover changed little. Specifically, it was controlled by the WEB interface, and without an override code, other adults could not interfere with the sequence of it. Speceficlaay, it would only allow removal for 1 hr, in the morning, and 30 minutes at 12 hrs from when it was removed in morning. What this insured was that the client could only change twice a day, and had enough time to take showers or baths, or anything other that could be done outside of this cover in the morning. With this understanding, the clients fully understood the punishment dispensed by this law, one of complete acceptance of a humble status going forward, humbled by a complete dependency on diapers to survive with the limitations of the same with the exception of a very small window several times a day. They were also advised that they had a lifetime supply of the day and night diapers at their disposal, as well as any maintenance or replacement needed of the proactive covers that they were wearing. What did change with their graduation was their outer clothes, which were now the choice of the clients or their guardians, something that they could pick out, but in most every case, something limited to a covering that protected their modesty for the most part. IE gone were the days of the tight-fitting pants, or swim wear. For the most part, the clients became acceptive of this but as always there were a few that could not and continued to be the hard cases that more often had to ride the rocking horses. It seemed like they were often the ones that had been sentenced for physical abuse of others, and had a very difficult time accepting that they now were the ones looking forward to being put down. Eventually, they too were worn down, and even with the worst cases, as the third session was starting, their will was faltering. It was good to watch even these hard-core cases start to accept the fact that they would be forever messing their diapers, and have to do it willingly. That final submission, and the acknowledgement that the staff required of the state of their diapers was really drawn out for these clients, which required that these late bloomers, got to sit in their messes for most of the day when they finally relented. The result, was that most of the last session for these clients was spent in the conditioning room, but by the end of this final session, they did get very “comfortable” with their status and would go on to graduate. The other group that was interesting to watch were those sent here as subordinate or submissive to a dominate partner, or mommy or daddy. While they were not the ones to resist wetting or messing after they settled in, they were consistently ashamed to announce that they had to the staff. This led to extra time in the conditioning room, and typically an early luv to be in a very wet or soiled diaper due to the sexual relief granted at longer time intervals. As often the case, this was one of the desired outcomes for this group, and our clinic never failed to deliver on this outcome for these dominate partners, or mommy or daddy’s. With regard to the group that had been sentenced, the long-term results were far more than expected. The client’s attitudes were dramatically changed forever. They were no longer Alpha personalities, but rather very complacent and subdued. Their major concern during the day was to try to control their BM’s to just before their scheduled changes during the day or at night, so they could be around others without being taunted due to obvious smells. This was often very difficult or impossible due to their level of or loss of this control, so that complicated their interactions with others as well. Compound this with in many cases, gratification of being in messy diapers for long periods of time, really mitigated any chance that this group would continue to be aggressive to others. So for now, that ends our story about how this new and untypical legislation was applied and has worked out. This was a lesson in what can be done without long term imprisonment in holding facilities, and still solve problems created by violent individuals. There are other programs in the works but they may involve physical rather than mental changes for clients, but they are yet to be tried on a large scale like this was. So, until that happens, we will end this story with a happily ever after for the graduated clients and a more secure world for the victims of their actions as they know that their assailants have been reformed!
  8. The first thing he noticed was that he couldn’t move. And then he heard his girlfriend's voice. “Does this feel familiar?” she taunted. He tried to speak up, but all that escaped was drool and a garbled noise. “Aww poor baby, you can’t speak can you?” His girlfriend’s voice was laced with sweetness. But he was feeling anything but sweet at this moment. He had made a critical error in his thinking. Just the other night his girlfriend had asked him if he had any kinks and he’d said no, deciding now was not the time to reveal his diaper fetish. He was scared that she’d recoil, move backwards or even break up with him. But it turns out she had asked him because she knew. She knew he wanted to be a helpless drooling baby. Wanted to become her plaything. Forced to sit in his bulging diaper until “mommy” came to change him. “I guess you didn’t think I’d find out did you?” She sat on the bed next to him and patted the front of his bulging diaper. Strangely enough, he hadn’t remembered wetting it. But then she explained it to him. “Last night I put a pill in your post workout shake. It reduces your body to that of an infant. No control over your legs, arms, anything really.” She continued to pat the front his his heavy diaper as he tried to sit up, get any motion in his arms and legs. “The pill lasts 24 hours. And then all function returns. Oh and you can forget about bowel and bladder control.” She giggled. “When I found out you wanted to be mommy’s helpless drooling baby, I decided to help you along for a bit. Now you can know what it’s really like.” He tried to speak. Tried to tell her that this isn’t what he wanted. That it was only a game, a fetish. Something to do for fun. But he couldn’t speak, only drool escaped his mouth. “Because you wanted this so badly, I put three pills in your drink, so that should give you about three days of fun baby time. Don’t worry, I know this weekend you wanted to hang out with the guys, but I know you’d much rather be doing this instead. So just lie there, I’ll bring you a new bottle every hour. Who knows..” she said grinning before shutting the door. “There might be another pill in there at the end of the weekend. I might want you to be my baby forever…” The door shut and he gurgled some more. He was trapped…
  9. diddldum contacted me recently after stumbling on the story I'd written back around 2010. The version found had omitted a couple chapters This intrigued me and I've spent a lot of time today re-reading and doing a bit of editing (can't read any of my writing without making some changes...) It worked with a suggestion from diddldum to use rtf! A Better Way.docx 'A Better Way' by diaperpt About the story: How many times have you begun to read a story on one your favorite sites only to be disappointed when the story stops and the author seemingly disappears? This has been the case so often for me that I have at various times taken matters into my own hands. In a few cases, I’ve simply begun my own story based on the start of what someone else has done. In the case of what I consider to be the classic “Diaper Research” I merely took over and finished it trying to stay true to the original author as much as possible. (The original work and my conclusion are posted separately on DailyDiapers) In this story, “A Better Way” I’m actually trying to combine the work and thoughts of two authors. Both posted their stories on rupadded and both, very sadly, have seemingly abandoned their work. The first influence was sajin1 who wrote eighteen chapters of “My Story” and hasn’t posted a chapter since 4.29.2010. It seems that he was within one or maybe two chapters of drawing the story to an end. He’d earlier abandoned his story and had been coaxed back to write more. Sadly, he never quite finished. Later, Martym began posting chapters of “Shepherd” inspired by sajin1’s “My Story.” Martym began in part saying “When I posted the most recent part of one of my other stories I mentioned having a few other ideas, this one having come from reading Sajin1's "My Story" titles. They're quite neat and you should go read them if you haven't already. When the protagonist in his story first wakes up (and is later modified) he's at some kind of facility for such things, that gave me the idea to explore more of that kind of place as I'm less of one for the daddy-abducts-an-AB storylines myself.” Well, I’ve abducted the story line of each, mixed them together with a dash of my own thoughts and will begin posting the results here. I strongly recommend that IF you begin this story and like what I’ve begun, go back to rupadded and look in the story section for these other stories. Unfortunately, rupadded does not allow access to non-members, so this might not be possible for you and you may not want to sign up. Neither am I willing to copy (well, I already have for my strict personal reading) and post the story elsewhere, since they are not mine to share. My feelings now are that I will post a chapter at a time on rupadded and dailydiapers. I hereby give permission for anyone out there to take what I’ve written and modify it to suit their own individual tastes, giving credit to me for this story line (as I have to sajin1 and Martym) and explaining how you’ve altered it. Likewise, if I don’t finish the story, please feel free to take over from me. PLEASE, however, all of you consider writing, rewriting, editing, checking and rechecking grammar and construction and posting your own writings for the enjoyment of others. This is one particular type of story line I enjoy but I do enjoy the work of others. I’ve made an effort to make the story somewhat consistent in plot and presentation as well as working hard to maintain correct spelling and adequate grammar. Now, begin the story if you wish, enjoy as you are able, and do let me know what you think of it. Thank you. diaperpt Chapter 1 It was almost a perfect spring day. The sun was shining brightly, playing on the trees that lined the side street. Every few minutes a light breeze seemed to whisk down the street to tease into motion the bright new leaves just now coming out into the fullness of their young lives. Freshly planted flowers optimistically showed their colors in planters here and there along the street. People scurried along alone or in pairs, some smiling happily at the beautiful day, others more serious and caught up in the day to day routine; all heading back to work after their lunch break. Joshua Hayes smiled to himself as he clicked his cell phone closed. He’d just talked with his girlfriend Emily Chase and was looking forward to having dinner with her at their favorite Italian restaurant across town later in the evening. Of course, he had a lot to do between now and then, but he was used to doing a lot. He’d just spent most of his late lunch break running to the printer to pick up flyers for the Young Advocates, a political action group he’d joined when he first moved to Middletown. He figured he had just enough time to put them in his car and get back to his office before his afternoon meeting with the upper level executives. At twenty-four, Josh was already making heads turn in the small, but growing marketing firm he’d been hired into right out of college. As he rushed along, he’d begun to think of the latest music his rock band had begun working on. He’d talked the guys into letting him tweak the arrangement and he’d promised to get it done by the weekend. Josh smiled to himself, thinking of the confidence his friends had placed in him. He knew the section of the song he wanted to work on and had some great ideas for changing the chord structure to make it just a little more their style. He wasn’t sure where the time would come from, but as always he enjoyed the challenges he set for himself. He was whistling the melody of the song to himself as he ducked into the parking garage and headed for his car. After stashing the box of brochures into the back seat of his Honda, he headed toward the exit when he noticed two well dressed men looking sadly into the open engine compartment of a Chevy Suburban. As he walked closer, Joshua couldn’t help but overhear their conversation. “I think it’s just a loose battery connection, Bill,” said one. “Fine, but I don’t have a wrench. I guess I’d better call triple-A. I hate to because it always takes so long for them to get here. And for such a small thing,” said the other. Just then he noticed Joshua walking toward them. “Hey, sorry to bother you Sir, but you wouldn’t happen to have a set of wrenches – an adjustable, or maybe even a good pair of pliers in your car, would you?” There seemed to be no one else in the garage to help these men and although he feared it might make him late to his meeting, Joshua crossed over to their car, saying, “Let me take a look. I might have something in my car. I’ve only got a minute, but I’m happy to help if I can.” As he took a quick look at the battery, he didn’t notice the rag come out of the one man’s pocket until he was firmly locked in the strong grasp of both of them and the cloth held tight over his nose and mouth. It only took a moment, but no matter how he shook or wiggled, the hand holding the cloth stayed with him. The sickish-sweet odor on the rag clung to him all the way into the dark hole it quickly created in his consciousness. He didn’t see the third and fourth man pop out of the back seat of the car, one shutting the hood and the other helping the first two lift his limp form into the back of the Suburban. He didn’t see or feel them putting the restraints on his wrists and ankles binding his wrists and ankles together with short sections of chain. In fact, he didn’t sense or feel anything for quite some time. Chapter 2 When he began to regain consciousness his first thought was that he was in one of those dreams he had once in a while – the ones where he’d try to move but just couldn’t. His eyes weren’t open yet, but he sensed bright light beyond them. He held them closed for a moment more as he tried again for some movement. This time his senses allowed him to feel a tightness around each wrist and each ankle. There was some sort of pressure across his midsection as well. He began to realize that he wasn’t in a dream. But where was he? Nearby he heard voices. Rising from the buzz of voices, he heard, “Look. I think the new one is waking up.” He slowly opened his eyes, shut them against a bright light, then slowly opened them again. Now he was looking up into the face of two men in green scrubs. “OK, I guess it’s time to start prepping him,” said a tall, clean cut Hispanic. “Where am I?” Joshua said, trying to remember and understand what had happened. “With us now. We’re just two of the attendants here. My name is Bill and this is Ed,” said the other, a blond guy with a wisp of a mustache, about Joshua’s age and about his height but much more solid and muscular. “That’s all you need to know for now,” he finished. Joshua began, “But what happened? I remember I was in the parking garage and then…” “And then our field agents took possession of our latest acquisition,” added Ed in a serious, matter-of-fact tone. A wave of surprise and fear began to wash over Joshua. None of this made any sense. He was supposed to be back at work now. He’d tried to help those men in the garage and something happened. “What? What do you mean? What happened? Did I faint? What hospital is this? I don’t get it…” He was trying to make some sense out of a situation that could not possibly have made any sense to anyone in this position. He did what any of us do constantly in our lives; try to fit our sense of what is happening around us into our own understanding of reality. In this situation, neither you nor I could have imagined the true reality of the situation. Joshua didn’t finish his sentence because he was cut off by the taller man, Ed. He was thin, but also well put together and muscular. “Look, just be quiet and let us do our job. You wouldn’t believe us if we told you and besides, it doesn’t matter.” Turning to his partner, he spoke in an irritated voice, “Just put the damned gag in and let’s get on with it.” “Yeah, yeah.” Bill turned to a counter for a second and turned back toward Joshua with what looked like a golf ball amid a pile of straps. “Wait! What are you doing? Where am I? You’ve got to tell me. You can’t just…” He tried to lift himself off the table in spite of the strap across his chest. He didn’t get to finish his sentence as the blond forced the ball gag into his mouth, lifted his head and fastened the straps tightly. “Mmmmph. Mmmmmmmph,” was all that Joshua could manage. Now his heart rate had jumped dramatically. What kind of hospital could this be where he was being restrained? Other than a little fuzziness, he was beginning to feel fine, so what possibly could have happened in the parking lot? Joshua’s eyes went wide as the dark haired man began pulling Joshua’s shirt out of his pants while the blond pulled medical shears from a drawer under the table and began cutting up his pant legs. The dark haired one was now cutting his shirt off him as well. The tall one said, “I don’t know why they have us wait until the new ones wake up before we prep them. They are always so confused and surprised. Of course they don’t get it! Why can’t we just do the prep while they are still out?” Bill replied, “I think part of it is that they don’t want us surprised by someone who fakes still being out. I heard that when the business first started there were a few problems like that. Besides, we have to remember, we’re just cogs in the wheel here. We don’t get to make the rules.” “Yeah,” said Ed, “but they should just drug ‘em to make our lives easier.” “Maybe, but it might be something in the next stage that drugs would interfere with. Besides, the shower would be tough with them unconscious.” Joshua was still wide eyed and panicked, not understanding what was going on. At the same time, the routine talk between these two men might otherwise have calmed him somewhat, but by this time, they’d removed his shoes and socks and also cut off his underwear so that he was lying on the table completely naked. Soon their latex-gloved hands were rubbing a white cream up his legs, across his torso, then arms and finally around his genitals. This invasion both frightened and angered poor Joshua. His muffled cries and futile thrashing about had no noticeable impact on the pair working on him. He continued to try to make sense of this, but understandably with no luck. Chapter 3 While they continued a light patter between them, they stepped away from the table for what seemed to Joshua to be forever, rather than the seven or eight minutes it actually was. As they waited, Joshua sensed a growing warmth almost to the point of burn wherever they’d rubbed in the cream. When they returned, it was with cool wet cloths and as they wiped off the cream, Joshua realized they were wiping off his body hair as well! He could think of no rational explanation for this and began again shouting into the gag, trying to get the attention of the two men. Instead, they simply continued their work. Soon they had wiped off all the cream and therefore all the body hair they could reach with him in that position. Between the two of them, in a skillful and well-practiced manner, they released the restraints while maintaining complete control over Joshua and flipped him over, restraining him once again. He struggled against them to no avail against superior strength and well practiced skill. Joshua was resisting as much as possible at this point, since he could not imagine what possible legitimate reason these men had for doing this. They’d explained no more to him as they worked and they simply ignored him as if he was some inanimate object. He shouted into the gag futilely trying to communicate with them, furious that they wouldn’t listen to him. If he only could have known the real reason, he’d undoubtedly have resisted even more, though it would have been every bit as futile. The same cream was applied now to his back sides and anywhere else where the cream had yet to do its work. They stepped back and continued to carry on a casual conversation as he lay there screaming silently into the gag. Soon the cream was wiped off and other than perhaps a stray hair here or there, Joshua was as hairless as the day he was born. This time when they began releasing the restraints one by one, they were replaced by leg irons and metal wrist restraints lined with soft rubber. The wrist restraints were linked by a short section of chain about 8 inches long. The men guided him into a sitting position on the table and then into a standing position on the floor. When Joshua began to resist, he felt a sharp pain across his ass even as he was held tightly. He continued to struggle, only to feel another bite of a wide rubber strap across the cheeks of his butt. Joshua was a smart man but as feisty as he wanted to be, he realized that he was no match for these men. “Don’t resist us. We really don’t want to hurt you. We are simply going to take you for a shower to make sure we have all the hair removal cream off. You are worth a lot of money to our employers and we don’t want to damage our new property.” He had a sad and pathetic look on his face, backed by quite a bit of anger. He tried to shout at them once more but no words could escape from behind the ball gag tight in his mouth. Understanding the futility of resistance, his heart sank and blood pressure rose as the slap of his bare feet on the tile floor echoed in his mind. Soon he was steered into a room where he came face to face with a white tile wall graced by a shower head just above the level of his head. His bound hands were united to a chain hanging from the ceiling in line with the shower head, so his wrists were now just about at eye level. As he was being fastened to that chain, he noticed another fixture in the wall a few feet away with a hose and spray attachment. The men holding him now stepped back and soon a strong spray of warm water was washing over him from the shower head. He was directed to turn in the spray and get himself as wet as possible. When he resisted, he felt the harsh slap of the rubber strap yet again. This time the physical pain of the strap and the immediate fear of more won out over the emotional pain of embarrassment and long term concern of what might be in store for him. He decided that the only reasonable response was to comply. He was right. Once he was completely wet, the flow stopped and the blond stepped forward with a soapy soft sponge. The man carefully and gently rubbed the sponge all over Joshua’s body, directing him to turn as necessary. He was then directed to spread his legs, whereupon the sponge did its embarrassing job of cleaning around his penis and scrotum. Once Joshua was washed thoroughly, the spray of the shower resumed, rinsing most of the soap away. At that point, the blond then took up the hose and carefully rinsed Joshua’s body again insuring all the soap was gone. Joshua’s humiliation continued, but if nothing else, Joshua appreciated that this had been a gentle process. Maybe these men did not mean him any physical harm after all. Maybe they had told him the truth about that at least. Still, why was he bound and gagged? Yes, he’d resisted, but because he had no idea why he was here, or even where he was. What was it they were hiding and what were those comments about being an ‘acquisition’ and ‘new property.’ None of it made any sense. Fluffy white towels rubbing him gently dry took away his attention for a moment and he focused now on the strange sensation of the towels on his hairless body. And that sensation only renewed his confusion; why hairless? Why had they removed all his body hair? If none of this made sense to him, imagine his thoughts when he was led back into the room where he’d been strapped down to the table. There, waiting for him on the table was a large white paper-like pad. It made no sense to him as he was made to sit and swivel back into a prone position with the paper pad underneath his bottom. The tall attendant quickly fastened Joshua’s bound hands above his head. Next, he heard the snap of latex gloves and he looked up to see the blond putting some sort of clear liquid into the palm of one gloved hand. The liquid felt cool on him as the gloved hand spread it around Joshua’s groin. More liquid went into the man’s hand and then onto Joshua. This liquid was smoothed and rubbed in thoroughly around his penis, scrotal sack, in the crevices of his legs and now he was told to lift his bottom and the liquid was rubbed on his bottom and well into the crack of his backsides. A sweet pleasing scent wafted through the room. He couldn’t quite place the smell, but it was somehow calming and reassuring in a small sense. That sense was not to last. “There,” Bill said casually. “We don’t want you developing any rash. It will take a little while for your body to get used to wearing diapers.” Chapter 4 DIAPERS???!!! WHAT???? Joshua couldn’t believe what he just heard. Diapers were for babies. Well, babies and maybe doddering old people who couldn’t hold it in any more. He knew sometimes old women developed weak bladders, and he’d heard and maybe even made a few cracks here and there about old men needing diapers. But what was this about? He blushed bright red now – what he’d endured so far with no explanation was enough – but now he felt his legs held down and the white paper pad being drawn up between his legs. He felt tightness first on one side then on the other; then again on the first side and again on the other as the tapes were fastened. The thickness of the pad felt strange, especially against his hairless groin. It wasn’t scratchy as he’d have expected, and yet it wasn’t as soft as his normal underwear would feel. He couldn’t quite get his legs together now because of the bulk of the diaper. And even as he absorbed the feel of the diaper, he asked himself ‘why?’ While he was rummaging through his mind looking for some sort of answer to any of the million questions he was developing, the blond turned away from him for a second and returned with a short silver chain with a wide and shiny silver plate. He quickly slipped it around Joshua’s neck and fastened it. Jason felt the cool metal at his neck. It didn’t choke him at all, but was very close fitting and he could feel its cool metallic embrace around his neck. “There,” said the blond. “This is your temporary Behavior Aversion Device. It’s a GPS and security set. You won’t get lost now, even if you try. You’ll find it is very effective should you try to slip away from us. It gives us your precise location down to a matter of inches and should you wander out of your designated area, you’ll be painfully reminded of that fact. Each of your care-givers also has a remote control so that if you exhibit any negative behavior, you’ll be gently reminded to behave properly. Let me demonstrate for you. I’m going to take out your gag and ask you some questions. Please cooperate and give me the information I ask.” The man named Bill released the ball gag from Joshua’s mouth and after flexing his jaw for only a second, Joshua began speaking, “What the hell is going on? Where am I? What are you doing to me? Who are you? Wh…” The blond smiled as Joshua ranted on and on. “Whoa! Don’t get ahead of yourself. I said I was going to ask you questions!” “But what is going on here? You owe me some answers!” cried Joshua. “I owe you nothing. But I will answer some of your questions, if you’d like. First however, you will answer mine,” said the blond. “I will like hell! Let me…AAAAAAAHHHHHHH” Suddenly Joshua stiffened and screamed out in pain. A huge jolt flashed through his body as if he’d stuck his fingers in an electrical outlet except the shock came from the plate attached to the chain around his neck. He lay there gasping for breath as the blond spoke again. “There. That’s a mild demonstration. As I said, I’ll be asking the questions for now and you’ll be answering them. When I’ve got my information, I’ll answer some of your questions if you wish. Are you willing to cooperate with me now?” Joshua’s face reddened and he raged, “WHAT ARE YOU DOING? WHO THE F*@# ARE… AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” and his body convulsed again. “Please, …..don’t …..do …..that …..again.” Joshua mumbled through a series of gasps and sighs. His anger and frustration hadn’t subsided at all but the pain of the shocks had taught him its intended lesson. “Very well,” said the blond. “I assume I can begin my questions now. First of all, what is your name?” Joshua hesitated, but thinking about the shocks, began, “Joshua Hayes. But you’ve got my wallet. You’ve got all my information. Why…” he was interrupted. “I will ask the questions. Not you,” said the man firmly. “I’ll let that go without a shock, but don’t push it. Just answer my questions. Now, do you have a girlfriend?” “Yes,” was the reply. “What is her name?” “Please, don’t drag her int….AAAAA” he said, responding to a mild shock. “I assure you, we have our hands full with you for now. Her name, please,” said the blond in a bored tone. He hesitated before fear brought a response. “Emily Chase.” “That was easy now, wasn’t it? Now what is the name of your company?” “New Adventures in Marketing.” “Very good. You are cooperating very well now. Are your parents still alive?” was the next question. “Yes, but they are divorced. Mom is remarried and lives in Middletown and Dad lives in Westport.” The questions continued; mundane questions about Joshua’s friends, relatives, job, and some of his life history. He didn’t want to give away this information even though he realized they could access most of it easily on their own. He was afraid of being shocked again and so conceded even the most personal of information. As he spoke, the blond recorded information on a paper attached to a clipboard. When he finished, he smiled at Joshua and put the clipboard down on a counter. “Now in total fairness to you, even though I have no reason to be fair, I’ll let you ask the questions. I’ll answer as best I can.” Chapter 5 “I…I’m not even sure where to start,” said Joshua. “Where are we?” “Come on, now, does that even matter?” came the calm reply. “Let’s say we’re still in Middletown, where we acquired you. Does that have any meaning to you? Would it matter if we were half way across the country – which we might well be? Besides, you will not be staying here all that long anyway. So, would you like me to say we’re still in Middletown?” “But I want to know. And what kind of place is this? It isn’t a hospital, for sure!” said Joshua. “Ah, well, it is not entirely unlike a hospital or a clinic, but it is a very specialized one. We do care for our subjects and we are equipped to do a fair number of medical procedures. You’ll find out about that later on. While we do not normally treat injuries or illnesses, we are equipped to deal with more, let’s say, cosmetic and adaptive surgeries.” Joshua’s mind wanted answers, but when he heard them he couldn’t truly accept or understand what was meant by them. It was all too fantastic to absorb entirely and yet he continued to ask. “Why did you snatch me off the street? Why did you take me and what do you think you’re going to do with me?” Now Joshua was getting down to some basic questions, having come to a fuller realization that this had in fact been a blatant kidnapping. “Well, you happened to be the first one that day to pass our collection unit with our basic requirements. You are young, appear to be intelligent, healthy, and in good shape. We were looking for such a male and you happened by. Exactly what we’ll be doing with you will be up to your new owner. For now, you’ve been acquired and processed in. You will soon begin your initial indoctrination and at an appropriate time will be put up for sale at auction.” Joshua’s eyes had gradually gotten larger and larger; his face redder and redder. At the words “put up for sale at auction” he screamed out first in disbelief, then he screamed out in dread fear, and finally in pain as the blond touched the remote. As Joshua lay there sobbing, the blond said, “I think that’s enough for now. Even that is far more than you’ll ever need to know. You’ll simply experience the rest. But don’t worry. It really isn’t going to be as bad as you’re thinking right now.” The other two men stepped back up to the table, released the chain holding Joshua’s hands, eased him into a standing position and guided him out of the room. With this new information reverberating through his mind like an echoing explosion, he could only imagine his infantile appearance as he walked barefoot, clad only in a very babyish looking diaper. He hung his head dejectedly, his chin resting on the chain which had demonstrated well its power to control him and promised to prevent any escape attempt he might be able to mount. He was led through a few empty hallways until he saw a door reading “Transition Room 1” where the door was unlocked and he was led into a small room. On the left side of the room was a hospital bed equipped with a mind numbing array of leather straps across the bed. On those straps, Josh noticed smaller, fleece lined straps attached. On the other side of the narrow room was a set of cabinets and shelves. He didn’t get a chance to examine what was on those shelves as he was led immediately to the bed and made to lie down. The men carefully arranged the set of straps and began to apply them to Joshua, making small adjustments as they went. One man worked on fastening his wrists into straps at his side, while the other adjusted a strap across the bottom part of the bed so as to accept Joshua’s ankles into straps keeping his legs spread full across the bed. One by one he felt the straps tighten around his limbs. Joshua desperately wanted to resist. He wanted to scream out. He wanted to get up and run. But he could feel the cool metal necklace reminding him that for now his biggest reward would come from not resisting. Once his wrists and ankles were secure, a strap was tightened across his stomach from wrist to wrist, further restraining his movement and putting a mild pressure across his front. Finally, Joshua saw a large bulb coming toward him. One of the men held his nose shut until he was forced to open his mouth to breath, when the bulb was pushed into his mouth. A strap was then fastened around his head and secured. Unlike the ball gag, Joshua found that he could breathe through it. It was also pliable, unlike the ball gag, and while it pretty much filled his mouth, he found he could still flex his mouth while it was in. None of this was comfortable, but even if out of fear of the shock he might receive, he accepted that they were going to hold him bound in this bed. His fear escalated, however, when he saw one of the men approach with and rip open a bag holding a needle and canula. Chapter 6 Seeing the concern in Joshua’s face, the man named Bill smiled and said, “Really, don’t worry. I’m just going to insert an IV. We’ll be feeding you some through your gag, but you’ll need supplements. You’ll get a mild sedative to keep you calm, a little something to keep you from being uncomfortable here and some basic saline to be sure you’re hydrated. You’re going to be here for a while, so we’ll be changing your diaper from time to time as needed. I know that seems embarrassing, but we can’t let you up to go to the bathroom and besides, these rooms are just not equipped.” The man made it sound all so very reasonable and yet deep down Joshua knew better. Even though the mind tries to make sense of its surroundings; even though we try to fit our circumstances into the greater sphere of reality, none of this made sense to Joshua. The previous explanation given by the blond was too scary for words; Joshua’s treatment so far was too bizarre to make sense of; and so Joshua had no reason but to fear the worst – and have no concept for what that might even mean. Bound as he was, Joshua could not resist as he felt the rub of disinfectant and then the pinch as the needle invaded his arm. He felt the connection of a long tube which was then attached to a waiting bag of fluid hanging on a pole he just noticed attached the head of the bed. He was too distracted to realize the man had also injected three different fluids into the IV. Each one would soon have meaning to Joshua even though he had no idea what they were. Once that man had finished, the other came forward to hang a huge bag of white fluid on another arm of the pole above Joshua’s head. The hose leading down from the bag was then attached to the front of the gag in his mouth and he realized he could no longer breathe through the mask. He panicked for just a moment before resuming breathing through his nose. He heard a snap and moments later felt a trickle of liquid in his mouth. The man had released a clasp and now a sweet tasting liquid began flowing into Joshua’s mouth. “Don’t try to stop the flow. If you just suck on your feed-gag a little, you can adjust the flow to how much you want to swallow all at once. Don’t take in too much or you’ll gag, but don’t bother resisting it either. Your IV contains something to allow you to sleep after a while and you’ll want to have finished your formula before you fall asleep. There is plenty of leeway as long as you don’t resist. Remember, that is the key to your entire stay with us – don’t resist. No one here wants to hurt you. We don’t want to use the behavior aversion device in your necklace, but as you have seen, we will do what we must in order to get you to comply. Rest easy now and we’ll be looking in on you from time to time.” “And when you need to release your urine, try not to fight it. It will be hard for you – maybe even more difficult than you’d expect. Just relax and let it happen. That’s what your diaper is for. There is no shame in it – not when you have no other choice.” The men left the room. The sound of the door shutting made more noise in Joshua’s psyche than it did physically. He was already occupied in carefully deciding how much fluid to suck into his mouth before swallowing. The IV needle didn’t hurt, but he could sense it in his arm and he was a little worried that the drug would put him to sleep before he finished the liquid leading into his mouth and so he sucked as much as he dared. He focused on the feel of the IV and a well justified suspicion of unknown drugs pouring into his body and he made careful measure of sucking in and drinking the fluid – whatever it was – from the bag above his head. At the same time, he felt the thick padding of the diaper over his hairless body. The sensation of this in itself was bad enough, but he knew these men intended that he would be using it soon. He had no idea how this would feel – no recollection of wetting from his childhood – and dreaded the embarrassment of it. Even amid all these feelings swirling around him, he began to be curious about his surroundings. In part he was futilely looking for an escape. In part he wondered what further lay in store for him at the hands of his captors. This bed was solid. Even twisting and turning in his restraints, testing their strength, he could sense that the bed was firm and solid beneath him. Everything around him was white; the walls and the ceilings; the shelves and cabinets no more than three or four feet across the narrow room from him. Although he could no longer see the floor, he remembered the bright white ceramic squares of floor tiles. There was no window in the room; the bright white light furnished by a single large fluorescent fixture at the ceiling. The sheets beneath him were a rather rough cotton fabric and beneath that he could hear a plastic mattress covering rustle with any movement. As he reminded himself of his only clothing, he was disgusted by the thought of why the plastic mattress cover might be needed. Now his gaze shifted to the array on and below the cabinets to his right. The shelves were more than amply stocked with stacks of what he now recognized as disposable diapers. Next to them, several stacks of folded white cloth sat three stacks wide. He wasn’t sure what those were or what they were for. On the lower shelf, there was a maze of what he could only think of as perhaps some sort of strange plastic bags of many different colors. Again, he wasn’t sure what they were. On top of the shelves, only partially visible from this angle, he could see an array of various shaped containers. A few of the shapes he recognized from random past experience. He recognized a pink capped clear bottle of clear liquid as baby oil – that must have been what was applied to his skin before the diaper was fastened. Next to that was a solid white container with a baby blue top that he knew was baby powder. He’d quickly noticed several other packages of things when he was brought into the room, but didn’t have enough time to see what they might be. As his gave way to the embarrassing thoughts of what these items might be needed for and what might be happening to him, a signal from his bladder reminded him that he was going to need to pee at some time. He’d had a couple cups of coffee during the morning at work and in his rush to do his lunchtime errands had grabbed a quick Dunkin Donuts Coolatta to drink along the way. He had no concept of how long ago that had been – his sense of time taken from him along with his consciousness and awareness of where he now was. He tried to squeeze his legs together but his legs were bound far enough apart so it was this stretch and not even the thickness of the diaper between his legs that prevented him from doing that. He continued to make good progress on emptying the bag of fluid – the man called Bill had called it ‘formula’ – and he felt he could easily finish it before any sleeping medication took effect. Still, sucking down this liquid only aggravated the feeling of needing to pee. He wiggled his body a little trying to ease the growing need. Still the need grew from a vague sense to a painful urgency. Even so, he thought he ought to hold off as long as possible. It would be so embarrassing to pee in this diaper; he couldn’t remember his toilet training or wetting himself ever after that. He had no memory whatsoever of himself in diapers and so this experience would be ever so humiliating. He’d hold his urine as the only act of defiance he could muster at this point. He wouldn’t give in; at least not yet. Chapter 7 The minutes went by and finally even though he worked the gag in his mouth out of nervousness, the bag above him completely drained. His stomach was uncomfortably full, but his bladder even fuller and the pain only increased. Joshua wanted to hold out, but he didn’t realize the amount or kind of drugs introduced into his system through the IV and also through the feed gag. His muscle control began slowly to weaken, his eyes began to glaze. Suddenly he flinched his eyes open, realizing he was beginning to doze. As he flinched, he sensed a small involuntary release. A hot moist spot appeared and disappeared at the head of his penis. NO! He couldn’t pee himself! He tensed his body as much as he could, but couldn’t hold that tension. The drugs were beginning to take over. As the tension faded, more urine escaped until suddenly it was a flood. Joshua felt the rush of hot urine flood the tight confines of the diaper. He felt awash in hot pee as it ran around his front, gushed down the crevices of his legs and pooled at his bottom. Although it was quickly absorbed by the thick diaper, the warmth and dampness remained as a reminder of his submission. He had failed. He’d given in, however involuntary it might have been. This was a first; Joshua had wet his diaper. Joshua didn’t have long to mourn this step toward giving in to his captors. His body had already begun to give in to the relaxation of his muscles. Of course it was giving in to the inevitable, caused by the drugs given without his consent, but failure is failure; loss is loss regardless of the reason. The drugged aloofness - the mental fog creeping over him – finally enveloped him fully and he slipped off into a long sleep. Bill, the blond man, and Ed, the taller attendant came and went several times. Joshua barely felt the earphones being put into his ears and only on a deep subconscious level heard the words calmly and quietly spoken to his subconscious mind. The earphones were placed and removed several times as previous experience had determined that the various messages given were more effective with careful timing both of message and quiet time. The IV bag full of nutrient and now a consistent flow of carefully measured and blended drugs became a constant; when one bag emptied, another was immediately put in place. In his deep sleep, Joshua responded cooperatively to the prods and prompts given him as his diaper was changed that first time, and then later after he’d wet again in his sleep. Bill and Ed knew their jobs well and were appropriately gentle as they carefully wiped Joshua’s diaper area, re-applied baby oil and powder and sealed their newest acquisition in the required dress of the properties of this organization. In his drugged condition, they could release and re-do any of his restraints safely, but once Joshua was re-diapered, the restraints were always refastened even as a redundancy. When it was time, the drugs causing Joshua to sleep were dropped and replaced by one to bring him to a calm wakefulness. Joshua would awaken as if it was simply the morning after a nice restful sleep in his own bed at home. In fact, as he rose out of the depths of his deep sleep, he felt that this was true. That is, until he once again felt the tight restriction of his bonds and felt the thick padding at his waist holding him tightly in a warm, wet embrace. Still, it took a little while to realize that he was indeed restrained in a bed wearing only a wet diaper. His mind raced to recover memory. Yes, the parking garage; trying to help those men. His clothes being cut off; his hair removed; the shower and then… the diaper! He looked down and saw the IV lead into his arm and looked up at the bag of what he thought was only saline solution. He remembered the feeding gag and before that the ball gag and was relieved to feel nothing in his mouth. His mind returned to the feeling of his body – where the restraints held him, he was reminded that he had no body hair any more. Much more humiliating was the knowledge not only of wearing a diaper, but that he had used it. This was his own urine in that diaper. He’d given in to these people, whoever they were. What was it they wanted? What was it they were going to do with him? The words came back – “acquisition” – “property” – oh no! Yes, now he remembered something about “put up for sale at auction!” That couldn’t be true. That sort of thing just didn’t happen. He had to be kidding. But what did he mean? He didn’t have long to wait, as soon the man named Bill entered the room. He walked to the side of the bed and smiled at Joshua. “Well, it’s good to see you awake. How are you feeling?” Joshua’s blood began heating. In spite of the anger he began to feel, he remembered the power of the chain around his neck. He also knew he was completely under their control. A simple outburst would get him nowhere. Still, he blurted out, “What do you mean how do I feel? What’s going on here? You need to let me out of here. You can’t keep me here like this.” The man’s smile didn’t fade. He simply replied, “Of course we can keep you here like this. Who’s going to stop us?” “But, I’ll be missed. I was supposed to be back at work hours ago. People at work will miss me. My girlfriend will miss me. The police will get involved. They’ll track you down. There is no way you can get away with this.” Joshua really believed all this and was sure this reasoning would have an effect on his captors. Instead, Bill just chuckled. “Don’t be naïve. You aren’t the first we’ve taken. I’m sure the police have been notified – probably within a day after you disappeared.” HOW MUCH TIME HAD PASSED?? Shock rocked through Joshua’s body! Had days passed? How long had they had him out? How could this be possible? “What?” Joshua blurted. “How long have I been out?” “Relax, we’ve taken good care of you. As you’ve been told, you are our property now and as such are very valuable. You’ve got a ways to go before we can put you up for sale, but I can tell you, you’ll get a good price for us,’ he said casually. “You can’t get away with this!” Joshua insisted. Bill just smiled. Chapter 8 Joshua had no idea how right, yet how wrong he was. When he didn’t show up for work after lunch, his supervisor was surprised and upset; Joshua had been a model employee and being late to work, let alone missing a meeting at which he was to give a presentation was not only uncharacteristic, but totally out of the question. The supervisor had called Joshua’s cell only to have it go immediately to voice mail. A call to his home phone went to his voice mail as well. For now, that was all he could do. Later, when Joshua didn’t show up for his date with Emily, she also tried both his cell and home phones before calling his work number. When she heard he hadn’t shown up after lunch she began to panic. She drove to his apartment and looked for him there, entering with the duplicate key she had for the last several months. What she saw there was the evidence that he’d left for work, but there was no evidence he had returned. Looking up his parents’ phone numbers in Joshua’s address book, she contacted his mother and his father. Neither had heard from him in several days. She called some of his friends only to find that none of them had heard from him. She went to the parking garage he used every day, driving through every level futilely looking for his car. She even drove up and down side streets to see if he’d parked there for some reason. From there, she went back to her apartment and began calling all the local hospitals, but drew blanks there as well. Calling the police she found she’d have to wait to file a missing person’s report. The next day when she went to the police, they were much less enthusiastic about trying to find Joshua than she’d hoped because there just happened to be a lost 5 year old girl whose disappearance had captured vast amounts of media attention. The police did take copious notes and said they would take action. Even if they had looked for his car, they wouldn’t have found any evidence of it in existence. The crew who took Joshua was experienced and careful. Their plans were meticulous and practically fool-proof. They had parked in a section of the garage where they had damaged the surveillance camera a week previous. This was long enough before taking Joshua not to be linked to the disappearance but soon enough so that if garage security had noticed, they’d not have replaced the camera yet. A crew member who had the closest resemblance to Joshua drove the car out of the garage waving his corporate parking pass, casually holding his head in a way that even the closest scrutiny would be at least inconclusive. Even if police thought it was someone else driving the car, they’d have no idea who it was or what it might have meant. The car was then driven over one hundred miles away, every VIN marking carefully marred and/or destroyed and the car stripped with its parts distributed so widely no one could ever trace it. The people who took Joshua were professional. They knew how to make people disappear without a trace. They were simply one more agency engaged in human trafficking. Their clients were so high-end and exclusive that they had no fear of their being discovered or of their clients revealing any connection to them. This was why Bill merely smiled at the acquisition. “Yes,” he said. “We can get away with it. We have and we will continue to get away with it. Now, it’s obvious that you are feeling pretty well after your little sleep. It’s time for me to get you up and get you showered.” Bill released all the restraints and disconnected the tubing from the IV port left in Joshua’s arm. As he went to help Joshua into a standing position, Joshua screamed and leapt at him. His rebellion was momentary, however, as his screams immediately turned to pain and his outstretched hands only caught white floor tile rather than Bill. The necklace had done its job yet again. Even so, as the pain subsided, Josh began to jerk himself off the floor once more. Once more the device attached to Joshua’s neck calmly and efficiently did its job. Joshua’s screams echoed through the room as his body flopped around helplessly on the floor. The saying “Third time is a charm” held true, not for Josh, but for Bill, as one more attempt by Josh was met with a still stronger jolt which left the new acquisition flailing involuntarily on the floor in his now very much wetter diaper. After being allowed a short recovery time, Joshua was led dejectedly out of the room, head hung low, sobbing. No restraints were needed at that point. Joshua had, at least for now, given in. Further, although he didn’t yet fully realize it, one of the many drugs administered had begun to weaken him to a point where he wouldn’t have had the strength to resist anyway. Just a few doors down, Joshua was led into a small shower room, where Bill carefully wrapped the IV port in a plastic waterproof dressing, then unfastened the tabs of Joshua’s diaper, allowing it to plop to the floor. Under Bill’s supervision, Joshua was allowed to shower himself, although under the close supervision of Bill, who repeated told him to be especially careful to wash his diaper area. With the water shut off, Bill took a two gallon sprayer from a corner of the shower room and being careful not to allow any of the spray into Joshua’s face, sprayed every square inch of his body below his neck. As Joshua stood there for several minutes, he began to think that this must be another depilatory aimed at keeping him hairless. This was more or less confirmed when Bill handed him a washcloth and directed him to carefully wipe himself. Whenever Joshua seemed less than enthusiastic or thorough in wiping the cloth, Bill would reprimand him and insist he do a better job. Once Bill was satisfied, Joshua washed and rinsed one more time. Once Joshua had dried himself to Bill’s admonishment, making sure his diaper area was nice and dry, he was led back to the room he’d been in before. Joshua was told to lay down, whereupon his wrist restraints were re-fastened. Bill reached over and grabbed what seemed to be a huge pile of the white cloth from the opposite shelves. With Joshua’s forced cooperation, this pile was spread out underneath Joshua’s bottom. It was only now that Josh realized these were actually cloth diapers. Bill applied liberal amounts of baby oil, before pulling up and pinning the front of the triple thick cloth diapers. Although the cloth had a nicer feel than the disposable diaper, the feel was even more humiliating and somehow more baby-like for Joshua and he blushed a deep red. He dared not speak or complain, and his humiliation only grew as he was told to raise his bottom to accept the huge plastic pants slipped up his legs and over the puffy bulk of cloth. Chapter 9 “OK, now that you’re all clean and re-diapered, I’m going to ask you some questions. First, what’s your name?” “Damn it! You know who I AAAAAAAAGGGGHHHH…” Joshua’s response quickly turned to a scream. “Oh look. You made me use your behavior aversion device again. That was just a slight reminder. Now tell me your name.” “My name is Joshua Hayes,” he said dejectedly. “Good. Now where do you work?” Bill asked. Joshua seethed at the thought of the shower and now this huge cloth diaper with the plastic pants. Still, he feared more shocks and so he answered, “I work for New … New Advertising… no, I mean New Adventures in …. In Marketing.” “Good answer. Now did you tell me you were married?” asked Bill. “No. I’m not married. I’m engaged… well I was about to get engaged. I’d picked out the ring…” Joshua stopped, thinking he was giving away information he didn’t really want to share with his captors. “Ah…and what is your fiancée’s name?” “I don’t want to talk about her,” Joshua replied. “Do you miss her?” asked Bill. “Of course I miss her!” “OK. Tell me her name, please.” Joshua was silent. Bill spoke quietly and patiently, “Look, if you don’t tell me, I’m just going to push the little button and put you into enough agony so you’ll wish you’d told me. Besides, you’ve already told us her name.” He added a smile and said, “Would you want us to bring her to you? Of course, you know that if we did, she’d become our property, too. Why don’t you just tell me her name for now?” Joshua hesitated and said, “Her name is…uh…is Emily.” He paused a moment more with a slightly puzzled look on his face and finished, “Emily Chase. Please, leave her out of all this. She’s done nothing wrong. She doesn’t deserve this. I’ll do whatever you want me to, but just leave her alone.” “My friend, I want you to know, we will do whatever we want to or need to do to you. And we probably won’t do anything to your sweet little girlfriend.” He paused and added, “You should know too, that you are doing a good job of cooperating with us. Everyone who comes through here resists a little, but I want you to know that you really are one of the most cooperative we’ve had.” He added that little twist just to add to Joshua’s mental anguish. The ones taken in like Joshua always hated the thought that they had cooperated at all with their captors. Some might react with more rebellion, but Bill correctly guessed that for Joshua it would simply add to his desperation and acceptance of his fate. At the same time, he’d made a careful mental note that while Joshua was still clear on a great deal of information, he’d stumbled on the name of his employer and was a little slow in remembering his girl friend’s name; this was good progress. “OK, you’re done with questions for now. It’s time for some nourishment. Enjoy your meal,” he said as he forced the feeding gag into Joshua’s mouth. Once the formula had begun running through the feeding gag, Bill reconnected the IV and replaced the bag of saline loaded with all the appropriate drugs. By the time Joshua had begun drifting off into another drugged sleep, he’d already wet the diaper. It was easier now and he didn’t resist it as much. Joshua still found it horribly embarrassing, but he recognized the futility of trying to hold back and in the long run, it was easier just to release. As upsetting as this interchange with Bill had been – being reminded yet again that he was an object to be sold – there was somehow a peaceful calm resting over him and he almost embraced the fog of sleep that reached out to him. One of the other attendants would return in a short time to put in the earpieces and begin the tapes again. Joshua was scheduled to be asleep for some time and so he’d be changed again as well. The first sleep had been almost three days, while this was to be only about 24 hours. Chapter 10 When Joshua woke again, it actually took him longer to realize where he was and what had happened to him. That might seem strange if one didn’t account for the drugs being given him both intravenously and through his feeding gag. He wasn’t surprised that he felt his diaper wet, though it took him some time to realize he was wearing a diaper. He had no way of knowing how recently he had been changed and due to the drugs, he had no memory of the wetting just prior to his falling unconscious. Still, there was something in his mind that told him that being in a wet diaper was OK. He knew this feeling was somehow wrong – that this diaper was not right at all – and yet, he struggled. He tested his bonds, but not seriously. He had a vague memory of being strapped down, but it didn’t seem to bother him. He had a sense that someone would be coming soon to take care of him. Sure enough, within only a few minutes, Ed entered the room, released the restraints and this time brought him to a room labeled “Evacuation Room.” Joshua had no idea what that might mean, but he had no hope that it meant he’d be leaving this place. The inside of the room proved him very correct. It was a small, square room and looked very much like the shower room, but with an open drain in the floor, about four inches across. There was also a shower head and hose sprayer, with two cuff restraints dangling from the ceiling just over the open drain. Joshua’s wrists were quickly and easily secured into the cuffs. His arms were in a relatively comfortable position for now and for whatever reason, he didn’t feel any need for resistance. He looked only curiously when Ed wheeled over a pole holding a huge red bag from which a hose about four feet long hung in a loop. Next, Ed reached to a counter and picked up something that Joshua couldn’t see. “Lean forward as much as you can, please,” said Ed, actually sounding polite. Partly because he was not yet completely awake, but to a greater extent due to the drugs flowing through his body, Joshua compliantly bent forward hunching down as low as his restrained arms would allow, whereupon he felt a smoosh of cold lube against his bottom, then the invasion of a gloved finger, then two. He grunted mildly and straightened only to feel Ed’s arm push him back down. He was not used to any such bodily intrusion but for some reason he remained compliant and docile. The fingers retreated only to be replaced by some other object which invaded even more. “Ow,” he said in a rather noncommittal way. That was followed by a little more serious, “Aaaahhhhh!” as the twin bulbs inflated, sealing in the enema nozzle. “That’s a good boy,” said Ed. “We’ve got to give you a little enema since you haven’t pooped since you’ve gotten here. We won’t do this anymore than we have to, since we know it’s not really pleasant for you. I’m sure you understand. As Joshua stood there with the foreign invader holding him firmly, he reasoned that although he’d never had any sort of enema before in his life, he surely must need one or he wouldn’t be getting one. Even with the enema solution flowing into and filling his bowels uncomfortably, he somehow knew this was not only OK but necessary. He made random noises as he felt the occasional cramp and reacted to the continuing feeling of being bloated, but he never spoke or complained because he knew he shouldn’t. Even as he thought this was somehow OK, he knew that it wasn’t. It was an invasion of his body – in a sense a form of rape. He was angry that it was happening and embarrassed to be subjected to this treatment. But still there was the part of him that overrode those feelings and reassured him that he should relax and accept it. Ed waited as the bag emptied then left the room telling Joshua, “I’ll be back in twenty minutes to let you release the enema. Relax as much as you can. It isn’t that bad is it?” Joshua felt compelled to respond, “It hurts. I don’t like the cramps. I want to let it out.” There were still those feelings of anger and fear which welled within but which he could not bring himself to express. Ed just grunted and left the room. When he returned, Joshua pled, “Please, is it time to let it out? I’m sorry but this hurts. I keep having cramps. I just want to let it out. Please?” His voice was sad and plaintiff rather than angry and demanding; Ed noted that his subject had responded to the compliance drug every bit as well as could be hoped. He reached over, deflated the bulbs on the enema nozzle and as delicately as possible withdrew it from Joshua’s bottom. “OK. Try to stand over the drain hole as much as possible and let it come out.” Ed needn’t have given Joshua any encouragement, as almost immediately a short loud fart preceded the first explosion of hot, smelly feces shot out of Joshua’s bottom. Joshua reacted with a grimace only as the sound of the poop splattering on the floor, the wall echoed through the tiny room. Joshua stood still, silently hoping not to step in his own excrement even though it was already running down the back of his legs and splashing on them as well. The smell made him gag, but he didn’t complain. From deep within his mind, something told him it was all OK and very normal. He even surprised himself a little when his thoughts turned to how a diaper might be nice right now to keep the poop contained. Why didn’t his mind run to wanting to sit on a toilet? He thought about it, but had no answer. Anger, fear, resentment, and embarrassment – it was all there and more, but it was sinking deeper and deeper within him and he was less able to feel it and not at all able to express it. When it was apparent that Joshua was completely empty, Ed used the shower and hose to help Joshua clean himself. He turned off the water long enough to spray the white depilatory cream over his body. Then he released Joshua’s restraints and let him wash himself off. He paid particular attention to his bottom and crotch carefully washing them with a soapy washcloth. Once dried with a nice fluffy towel, Joshua was led back and again diapered in triple thick cloth diapers with a pair of plastic pants to cover them. Again his wrists were restrained in the bed, but not his ankles. In fact, someone had apparently come and removed the set of ankle restraints, but Joshua took no notice. He didn’t seem to remember. “OK, it’s time for me to ask some questions,” said Ed. “Oh. OK. What do you want to know?” replied Joshua, somewhat vacantly. “First, tell me your name.” “My name is…. Umm… my name is J… umm… Jo… uh, I can’t seem to remember it right now. That’s strange. I can’t remember my own name,” “That’s OK. Can you tell me where you used to work?” “Uh… Uh…. I remember I used to have a job. I can kind of picture what the office looked like…I think. Uh…it was… uh, no. I can’t think of where I used to work.” Ed smiled internally as he recorded Joshua’s admission of “used to work.” The drugs and subliminal hypnosis had been very effective. Joshua would be ready to move on very soon. “And did you have a girl friend?” queried Ed. “Yes,” Joshua said immediately. “I really love her. Her name is… uh, I must be over-tired or something. I can’t remember her name at all. That isn’t right, is it? I should remember my girlfriend’s name, shouldn’t I?” “Oh, I wouldn’t worry about it too much,” said Ed. “I’m sure she’d understand.” “Yeah,” Joshua agreed. “She’d probably understand.” “OK, let me give you your feeding. You’re almost ready to leave this room for the next stage of your transition. You’ve been very helpful and cooperative. I’m proud of you and you should be proud of yourself, too.” Joshua began, “Thank you. I’m hungry. Being fed will be good. Thank you for not punishing me. I just wish I could remember who I am…” He had more to say, though it was only the ramblings of a drugged and hypnotized man. It didn’t matter. He greedily accepted the feeding gag and immediately began sucking on it. He didn’t miss the IV, which had been withdrawn from his arm before he’d awoken this last time. There was much now that he just didn’t remember. He didn’t know why, but he didn’t seem to care that much either. The other emotions kept slipping further and further away from him. Chapter 11 With his formula bag empty and his stomach full, he slumped into one final completely drugged sleep. Once he was fully asleep a set of attendants came in, detached the feeding gag and wheeled the bed out of the room down the hall to a procedure room. It was several hours later that consciousness began to dawn again on our friend. As he began to rise to awareness, he was surprised by the brightness in the room even before he opened his eyes. He sensed the surroundings to be strange and foreign, but he didn’t even know what that might mean. He wondered why the bedroom in his apartment was so uncharacteristically bright. Rolling to one side, the crackle of sound below his sheet hit his ear strangely; what was that sound, he wondered. Where were his bed covers and why didn’t he seem to have even a tee-shirt on? Had he come home drunk and just fallen into bed? Is that why his head felt so fuzzy? So many questions rolled through his mind and what a shock as he opened his eyes and saw white walls lit by overhead florescent lighting. There were no windows and the only other furniture seemed to be another bed. On that bed, sat a young man he’d never seen before looking back at him. He had no shirt on and with his legs crossed in front of him, it wasn’t clear that he had anything but maybe some sort of underwear on. “You’re finally awake. Welcome,” he said. Joshua blinked his eyes in disbelief. “What the…” The other one smiled and said, “Yeah, quite the shock, huh?” “Whe…Where am I? What’s going on? Who are you?...” Joshua looked and felt so confused. “I guess we all come out of it like this; all confused. I guess they like it like this. That’s just the way it is. We all sort of just get used to it, though.” “What’s going on? Please! Tell me where we are!” Joshua begged. “Well, I would, but I don’t really know where we are. What’s going on? Well, I’m not sure I know much more than you. I’ve seen a lot come and go. I don’t know where they come from and I only have a sense of where they go. They don’t tell us a lot here,” said the man, still sitting quietly, cross-legged on the adjoining bed. “What’s your name? Who are you?” asked Joshua. “I hate to answer a question with a question, so just let me say if you tell me who you are, maybe I’ll try to answer your question.” Joshua stopped still. He went as deeply into his mind as he could. “Ah… ummm…. I don’t remember my name! I don’t know who I am!” “Yup,” said the other one with a sardonic smile. “Neither do I. Right now I don’t have a name. They don’t need names for us. We eat, we hang out, we sleep, we get showered and changed and once in a while one or two leave and another couple appear. That’s about all I can tell you.” The reference to ‘changed’ was lost on him as Joshua began musing, “I can remember some things about my past but I can’t really put names to them. I remember I used to have a job, but I’m not sure even what I did. There was someone I really cared a lot about, but was I married? I don’t….” He stopped mid-sentence as he felt a strange sensation of creeping wetness around his middle. He looked down to see a strange balloon of plastic at his waist as he felt the warmth of the wetness expand across his front. He’d had no sensation that he was about to pee. “What the…???” “Oh yeah, you didn’t realize you were going to pee, did you?” said the one on the other bed. “They seem to do that to all of us. It just happens. That’s why we all wear diapers.” “DIAPERS?” blurted Joshua. “Wha… oh yeah. I remember having to wear diapers before, but I do remember that I always knew when I had to pee. That took me totally by surprise. Maybe because I just woke up?” “None of us can hold our pee. You’ll be doing something and then with no warning that it’s going to happen, you’ll let loose and flood your diaper. It’ll take a little while, but you’ll get used to it. A few here have even said they kind of like the feeling, but most of us hate it. Even so, you will get used to it.” Joshua was completely embarrassed and reached to tug off the plastic pants when something inside him told him not to, that it was OK and he should just accept this. He stopped, looked down at his plastic pants and then over at the other one. The other one said, “Oh, don’t even think about taking off your plastic pants or your diaper! Feel the pretty little necklace you are wearing. They call that your behavior aversion device. If you get caught with your hand in your diaper or trying to take it off, you’ll be one very unhappy person! Believe me!” “OK, it’s starting to come back to me. I remember getting some bad shocks. I don’t remember much, like why or anything,” said Joshua. “I can’t believe this! How long have you been here?” The other replied, “Sorry, I can’t help you with the answer to that either. It’s been a while I guess, but I have no idea. There are no windows in any of the rooms and the lights are on pretty much all the time, so there really isn’t any way for us to keep track even if we felt like it. I’m not in any rush to leave. I’ll tell you more later after we eat. I think it’s about time.” Joshua fell silent, staring first at the billowing plastic pants and feeling the thick, now wet, cloth padding beneath. He marveled at his completely hairless arms and legs; he wanted ask the other one about that, but felt he’d asked enough for now. The other man was completely hairless as well and wondered if this had been done to both of them. As it was, he was overwhelmed with information. He looked around the tiny room. There were only the two beds in a stark white and empty room. A single door occupied one wall, but strangely there was no handle to open it; just a plain, flush door. A second stream of urine passed through Joshua, quite surprising him, before the door opened and a voice spoke gently, “Mealtime, boys.” The other one got up from his bed and padded his bare feet through the door, saying to Joshua, “Follow me and behave yourself. It’ll be OK.” Somehow Joshua knew it would be OK, though he had no reason to know it. He got up and padded along behind his new room-mate. They had fallen in line behind six others and the embarrassment over his clothing diminished as he saw that he was dressed almost identically to four of the others. The only variation was the color of the plastic pants. All six had the same silver chain at their neck. There were two, however, who appeared to have some sort of one piece tee-shirt kind of clothing that wrapped down around their diaper. At that point, he could only see them from the back, but from the curves of their bodies and the length of their hair, he assumed they were women. All six padded along, escorted by three men dressed in medical scrubs. Soon they turned into a room, which apparently was where they’d be fed. Joshua’s eyes about popped out when he entered to see two facing rows of oversized highchairs. Each diapered person obediently filed into the room and sat in one of the chairs. The attendants took turns sliding on a locking tray. Joshua puzzled over everything he saw. He knew he was an adult and knew that diapers were for babies. He knew highchairs were also for babies and yet something deep down relaxed him and told him to accept this. As strange and seemingly inappropriate all this seemed, he knew he was supposed to behave and accept it all. Part of his mind told him to run; to try to get away from this place and yet he boosted himself into an empty highchair obediently. Soon the tray clanked into place in front of him. A plate of food was soon placed on each tray. Each plate had a series of little squares of bread and what seemed to be peanut butter and jelly. Seeing the food made Joshua realize how hungry he was and he joined the others as they dug in and ate. Almost immediately Joshua was confronted with the next shocking development as he looked to see a tray of oversized baby-bottles being carried into the room. As soon as one was set down on a tray, the occupant of the chair would grab it and thrust it into his or her waiting mouth and begin sucking earnestly. He stared at the others and at the bottle on the tray in front of him. Did they expect him to drink from a baby bottle? How humiliating! But then again, the others were doing it and something deep within him repeated over and over, it’s OK. He felt foolish picking it up and placing the nipple in his mouth. It took a while to get the hang of sucking the nipple to draw in the sweet white contents of the bottle, but it tasted good to him and he continued working at it. He’d put it down occasionally to continue eating his tiny bits of sandwich, then suckle more from the bottle until he was completely done. By then the others were done and the attendants were passing out warm moist washcloths for the diapered ones to wipe their fingers and faces. As he sat there eating and drinking from his bottle obediently, he couldn’t help but look at the others. Each was a very good looking person in their own right, although he thought they all looked pretty silly and out of place wearing diapers and plastic pants. All six of them appeared to be in their early to mid-twenties, of medium to light build, but well proportioned. None of the men had any facial hair and from what Joshua could see, all had apparently undergone the same treatment for removal of body hair. The flimsy tee-shirt thing the women wore did little to provide modesty for them. While one woman had significantly larger breasts than the other, the shape of their bodies was well defined by the light cloth and tight fit of these tee-shirts. He could see that these shirts appeared to be fastened with snaps underneath and only partially covered the thick diapers and plastic pants that they wore. Chapter 12 When done, they were released from the chairs and led out of the room, down the hall and into a large spacious room. There were plastic covered mats covering the floor and little else. A large TV high on one wall had cartoons playing with the volume very low. There were plastic blocks here and there and a scattering of what seemed to be children’s books. His new companions spread out in the room, some just wandering aimlessly, others sitting against one wall looking at the TV and a few others just randomly sitting cross-legged on the mats. One man sat and began making a stack with the blocks. One of the woman had found a little rag doll, which she picked up and cuddled. Joshua sought out the one who was his apparent new room-mate and sat down next to him. The sogginess of his diaper seemed strange, but he didn’t have any idea what to make of it. Instead, he asked the other one, “What are we supposed to do here?” “Just fill your time. If you want, you can watch the TV. It’s always cartoons or some innocuous kid’s shows. There are the kids’ books – I’ve read ‘em all dozens of times out of sheer boredom. You can play with the blocks if you want, but don’t fight over them or you’ll be sorry! Mostly we just sit here. Sometimes we’ll talk with a new one, like you, but there isn’t much to talk about.” “None of us remember our names or much of anything from our past. I kind of remember what the woman in my life looked like, but I don’t know her name or if she was a girlfriend, wife or boss even. There’s nothing here for us to talk about either. What are we going to say? ‘Are you wet? Do you need your diaper changed?’ Ha! We just sit around and wait for the next display.” “Display?” Joshua repeated. “What do you mean display?” “Well, every once in a while,” the other began, “we all get changed all at once. Then we get taken one-by-one into the viewing room. It’s all set up so we can be seen but we can’t see who is looking at us. I won’t tell you any more. It seems like we’re due for another viewing soon – you’ll experience it for yourself.” “Well, what happens at these viewings?” “I told you, I’m not going to say more. You’ll experience it yourself. All I can say is that after the viewings, there are fewer of us left. It’s like that for a while, then one or two new ones appear – like you did today.” “Do you know what happens to the ones who leave?” asked Joshua nervously. “No idea whatsoever. Some of us get curious and hope we’re picked for whatever it is. Others are happier here not knowing. It’s kind of a boring life, but it is what it is. The attendants are usually pretty good to us and as long as you behave and don’t ever try to wander away, that necklace you’re wearing is just pretty jewelry.” Joshua fell silent, then looked away as he wet yet again. Finally he looked over at the other and blushing beet red said, “I feel stupid saying this, but my diaper is getting pretty wet. How and when do we get changed?” The other laughed, saying, “Don’t worry. The attendants will start around soon with their after meal diaper checks. They keep us changed and cleaned pretty thoroughly. They saying they’ve got to protect their investments, whatever they mean by that. I’m hoping they don’t get to me for a while, ‘cause I feel a poop coming on. There’s nothing worse than getting a fresh clean diaper only to poop and have to sit in it for hours.” Joshua sat there stunned. The perfectly obvious had not occurred to him; they were all being kept in diapers and they were expected to use them as intended. There would be no bathroom breaks for any reason. His diaper was not only to pee, but would be used to contain anything else he had to expel! Sitting with this thought and a very wet diaper, he mulled over his situation as attendants entered the room and began reaching fingers carefully under the elastic leg-bands of each diaper-clad person. A few were left where they were, while others were led out of the room one by one. Joshua began to notice that as they were returned to the room, the padding at their waist rode a little higher, they waddled just a tiny bit less, and they each wore a little brighter expression. When an attendant approached him, the man simply said, “OK, you’re the new one. Come with me.” While Joshua’s immediate thoughts went to relief from the heavy damp cloth hanging at his waist, he began to realize the vulnerability of having a diaper changed by someone. He seemed to sense a familiarity with that feeling of wetness but at the same time it was almost as if this was the first diaper he’d worn since his childhood. He could remember so little about any of his previous life; how could he hope to remember anything from his childhood? He’d obviously been put into the diaper and so he’d been seen naked before, but that was without his even knowing it. Somehow all his hair had been removed – he made the easy leap that if the rest of his body hair was gone, his pubic hair would have been removed. This thought alone disgusted him and yet though this whole process was unfamiliar, scary and repugnant, he padded docilely after the attendant. He had another quick surprise when he was led into a large room with several low padded tables. He’d thought that at least he’d have some slight privacy in being changed. There were two others there on tables having their diapers changed. One of them was one of the women. Her tee-shirt thing was unsnapped and pulled up almost above her breasts. Her plastic pants had been pulled down and her diaper unpinned. One of the attendants was busy wiping her with a large white wipe. He couldn’t help but stare at her shaved mound. He was embarrassed to see it, but neither could he look away. At the same instant, somehow he was disgusted, embarrassed about what he might look like down there. His stare was broken as he was directed onto a waiting table and his attendant began pulling down his plastic pants. Once off, the pants were tossed into a bin in between the tables. His diapers were unpinned and the front pulled down. The attendant then reached under the table and came back up with a wipe like he’d seen used on the woman. Joshua looked down at his own body as if he’d never seen it before. A mental picture flashed into his mind and for a moment he pictured himself as a two-year old, on the changing table in his own nursery with his Mom changing his diaper. He didn’t know if it was a real memory or made up and he couldn’t really picture the person changing him; he only assumed it was his Mom. Or was it a man changing him and was it that long ago or just recently? It seemed very real to him but he couldn’t place it in time. His penis seemed at least a little smaller than he remembered it from before, but otherwise he didn’t recognize himself as the man he was – of whatever age – he couldn’t remember. His thoughts were disturbed as the attendant began to raise his legs and told him to lift up a little. His bottom was wiped clean and the wet diapers pulled out in what seemed like one quick practiced move. In no time, a clean stack of diapers appeared beneath him and he lowered his legs. The attendant reached for something else and in a moment was raising Joshua’s legs again. Suddenly Joshua felt a pressure at his backside, felt an intrusion and felt another. Joshua wondered why the attendant had pushed his finger into his bottom like that, but as the cloth diapers were pulled tightly up across his stomach and pinned shut, the man spoke. “There you go, fella. All clean and dry. You haven’t moved your bowels in a while, so I had to give you a couple suppositories to help you along. It happens to all of you when you first get to this unit. We’ll change you again when we need to, so just go ahead and use your diapers when you when it hits you.” Joshua burned with shame as he thought of the impending movement. He was so upset to know he was peeing in diapers without being able to hold it. While his roommate had said the words, he was now going to face the need of pooping in his diapers far sooner than he’d expected. This all seemed so weird and make-believe, but as the attendant slid a fresh pair of plastic pants up his hairless legs and over the bulk of his thick diapers he knew how very real it all was. Chapter 13 Back in the room, he slunk over to a wall and sat by himself thinking and waiting for the inevitable. He cautiously looked around at the others and wondered how they had managed this process; how embarrassing it must be for them to use their diapers this way. A twinge in his bowel caught him and he realized the suppositories were beginning to act. He had no idea how long it would be but he squeezed tight trying to put it off as long as possible. As the twinge subsided and minutes passed, he thought more about each of them there. He had no recollection of his own life; he had little snapshots of memory – faces and places – but no names to go with them. Those snapshots came one after another in his mind’s eye and soon exploded into another one. He saw a bedroom, a workplace, a restaurant all with various people and yet each place was unidentified; each person nameless. He wondered what his job had been in his other life. From there he wondered about the others here. He began imagining that maybe one was a teacher or maybe a law student or some other occupation but was again drawn back to his own dilemma by another twist in his bowel. He shifted and tightened his muscles again as much as he could. When his roommate shuffled over and sat down near him, he started shifting away until his roommate said, “It’s OK. I know what’s happening to you. I’ve come to figure that the drugs they’ve obviously given us before we get here bind us up. That’s why they gave you those suppositories. Each one of us gets them when we first arrive. It’s not so bad. You’ll get used to pooping in your diaper. It isn’t pleasant, but they never leave you real long; especially not the first time. We can’t tell how much time passes, but a lot of us have guessed it’s never more than an hour.” Joshua’s face was beet red as he thought about it all. “But it’s so disgusting. I can’t stand the thought that I’m going to poop into this diaper. And in front of these other people, too. How can you stand it?” The other explained, “Well, our necklaces keep us all in line, so we really don’t have much choice. We stand it because we have to stand it. It was hard for me at first too, but believe me, you will get used to it after a couple days. Now listen. When you start to feel it coming, don’t resist it. If you want to get up on all fours to let it out, you can do that. Others prefer to squat – even against the wall if you want. Remember, it’s OK. Don’t resist it.” Those words echoed deep in the back of Joshua’s mind; “It’s OK. Don’t resist it.” Somehow those words came out of the depths of his thoughts; he’d heard those words before, over and over, and they comforted him. Moments later he was squatting with his back against the wall. A small grunt and he felt movement and then an almost instant ballooning of his bottom. The warmth of his own poop rested at his backside feeling like a mountain. He was relieved but very self-conscious. This was disgusting. Even though no one in the room seemed to notice him, he was red with embarrassment. He felt another slide and more poop billowed into his diaper. The pile within the diaper seemed huge; had he ever pooped that much before? Was this just how it felt to use his diaper like this? When he realized it was over, he didn’t know what to do. He didn’t want to sit, so he decided to stand up. Even in the process of standing, he felt the bulk in the back of his diaper shift and smear against him. The feeling of warmth and stickiness made him almost physically sick. He actually had to stifle his gag reflex as his own odor began to assault his nose. Again his roommate approached and said, “It’s over, huh? It really is OK. Ewww. It does smell, though doesn’t it!” And when Joshua shrunk back, he quickly added, “It’s OK. I’m just joking. Of course it stinks, but we all do it. It just isn’t any big deal. Come on. In your first life you must have moved your bowels about once a day, right? It’ll be the same here. We aren’t allowed to even see bathrooms here, so we use our diapers. It’s OK.” He allowed the other to give him a little hug and pat on the shoulder. It did little to reduce the embarrassment, but he did feel he wasn’t as alone in this ordeal. And while it seemed forever to him, it was only about twenty minutes before an attendant tapped him on the shoulder and led him out of the room. Once cleaned and re-diapered, he was returned to the room and took a place on the floor. He absent mindedly picked up a couple blocks and held them as his mind wandered to random thoughts. It was quite some time before they were all brought back to the feeding room and given plates of cut up chicken with little bowls of mashed vegetables with small spoons to eat it. Again there were the baby bottles. As little food as it seemed there was to Joshua, he was amazed at how full he felt by the time they were done. At the end of the meal, they were lined up and led back to their rooms. Once Joshua and his roommate were in their room, the door swung shut gently but firmly. As the door shut, Joshua was struck with curiosity and reached out to push on the door. As soon as his hand touched the door, a jolt hit him and he screamed out in pain. His roommate reached over and pulled him away from the door. “Oh no! I’m so sorry! I should have warned you! The GPS in our necklaces sense when we get close enough to touch the door. Believe me, it is locked but we aren’t allowed to go near it like that. I’m sorry you had to learn the hard way! When we’re in the play room too, don’t ever wander too close to either of the doorways. Even though there are no actual doors there, the same thing will happen to you if you get within about three feet of them without an attendant.” Joshua got beyond the pain of the shock soon, but he realized he’d wet himself in the process. He hung his head dejected and flopped down on his bed, shutting his eyes tightly. “I know it’s hard at first – that feeling of peeing without even knowing its coming. I don’t get why they do it to us, because I do remember from before that practically no Mom in the world likes changing diapers. Parents can’t wait ‘til their kids are out of diapers. But then, I don’t understand much of anything around here.” He paused, then added, “I’m sorry, I was trying to cheer you up! Really. It’s OK. You do get used to the routine here. Hey, you want to look at one of my comic books for a while before we go to sleep? Maybe tomorrow they’ll give you a book or a couple comic books to look at. They don’t give any of us anything heavy – just kid stuff – but it helps pass the time.” Joshua sobbed to himself quietly and muttered, “I just can’t believe this is happening.” He rolled up into a fetal position and continued to sob until he fell asleep. Chapter 14 Days went by with the same basic routine. They’d wake in the morning and after a while be taken to be changed. From there they’d be taken to breakfast and brought back to their rooms. Joshua had been given a couple kid’s books and so he took to reading and re-reading what the two roommates had between them. Every couple days, one of them would be taken for a shower part way through the morning. After lunch, all of the diapered ones would be taken to the play room and left there until dinner time and after dinner it was back to their rooms. It was largely boring and uneventful. While they’d pass a little idle talk between them, the roommates had very little to say. They were together almost constantly and experienced the same dull routine. They didn’t fight or argue, because there was nothing to fight over. Joshua had spoken to a few of the others in the play room, but they had no more information to share or experiences to talk about than either him or his roommate. The roommate was right in that Joshua gradually got used to the surprise of wetting himself. It was still embarrassing even though he realized it was beyond his control, but after a while, he actually began to like the feeling of warmth a fresh release gave. Pooping, however, was another matter. This was disgusting no matter how you figured it. He eventually gave in and allowed himself to sit down with a load in his diaper, but he had regretted it. As humiliating as it was to have an attendant tap his shoulder and lead him for a diaper change – removing a filthy diaper and cleaning his bottom, often in the company of others – he began to look forward to the change. The feeling of clean, fluffy, dry diapers was so good after a time in soggy and/or dirty ones! It really was a treat to look forward to. Joshua lost complete track of days and how long he’d been in this place. There was nothing by which to mark time other than the daily routine and so days drifted into weeks as far as he was concerned. In fact, it was about two and a half weeks into his stay in this transition room when the routine was broken. From lunch, instead of being led back to the playroom, they were taken as a group to the changing room and changed. As they stood waiting for their turn, no one made a sound and no one even looked at another. It seemed to Joshua strange that they were all put in disposable diapers. The women were not allowed their tops and one of them self-consciously tried to cover up with her arms only to have an attendant swat them away. Joshua didn’t make any connection between what was going on and what he’d been told several times earlier. Once they were all changed, they were led down a hallway he had not seen before and into a fairly large room. Joshua had no way of knowing until it was his turn, but this was to be a ‘showing’ day. One by one, they were taken from that room into a smaller, dark room by an attendant. Once in the room, extremely bright lights came on and panels on the walls slid down. The diapered subject was made to turn slowly and then stand still. The subject could hear nothing of what was being done, but the attendant had an earphone and from time to time would tell the subject to turn again, perhaps bend down. For any particular subject, the attendant might un-tape the subject’s diaper and remove it temporarily. When the viewing for a particular subject was over, the subject exited the viewing room by a second door so that the others didn’t know whether one of them had been sold or would be returned to the playroom. Now it was Joshua’s turn and the attendant led him into the small room. He stood there nervously, not knowing what was to happen. When the bright lights were switched on, he winced and put his hands up to shield his eyes. With a small shock to his necklace and a reprimand from the attendant, his hands went to his side. He dutifully turned slowly twice in a circle then stood still for a moment. The attendant told him to bend over and try to touch his toes. He did this several times, each time facing a different window. Next the attendant told him he would be removing his diaper for a short time. Again, he was directed to turn slowly two revolutions, stopping as directed. Then he was told to touch his toes again, without the diaper on. Soon the diaper was replaced and Joshua told simply to stand. As the moments went on, Joshua noted an increasing smile on the attendant’s face. After what seemed to be forever, the attendant said, “OK, you’re set. Let’s go.” The panels slid up over the windows and the bright lights shut off leaving minimal light in the room. The attendant opened the second door and led him into an outer hallway. “Wow! That’s one of the highest prices we’ve ever gotten for one of you! You were a real hit! OK, let’s move on to transition area 3.” Joshua was at a total loss. He didn’t even know what he felt or what he should be feeling. He looked blankly at the attendant and asked, “What does that mean? Where are you taking me now? What’s going to happen?” The attendant smiled and said, “Well, I have no idea who just bought you, but I’m going to take you to the transition area where you’ll be until your new owner is ready to take possession of you. You should be very pleased that you’ve fetched a super high price – I sensed you’d be worth a lot when I first saw you. As for what happens now, I don’t know that either. Your owner has the option of having any of several modifications done to you. Which, if any, modifications are done now will determine how soon you’re transferred to you new owner. Of course they have the option of bringing you back any number of times for other modifications. Don’t worry. We’ll take good care of you.” “Modifications?” asked Joshua. “What do you mean?” “Oh, nothing for you to worry about now. Just follow me,” he said, setting out down the hallway. Chapter 15 Soon they were at a doorway labeled “Transition Area 3” and he was led into a large room. He looked around and saw one of the other diapered subjects standing there. The attendant brought Joshua over to a man in scrubs sitting behind a desk. The attendant handed the man some paperwork and said, “One of the highest prices I can ever remember – and on the first showing!” The man smiled at the attendant, accepted the paperwork and changing back to a stern expression, spoke to Joshua, “OK just stand over by that other one. No talking. Someone will be with you soon to process you in.” Joshua stepped over closer to the other one as he felt a release into his diaper. He barely noticed it because of his nervousness. What did this mean? He’d been sold. He’d be transferred to them but only after some sort of modifications? What did that mean? He’d gotten used to the idea of being here, and although he wasn’t at all happy with the situation, it was stable. He had no idea what might happen now and he didn’t like the idea. He looked around the room and at the other diapered subject as if trying to think of a way out of the situation. He realized of course that thoughts of escape were futile. He’d long ago realized that he’d been weakened by the drugs which also affected his mood and so many other aspects of his existence now. He didn’t know about – but still felt the effects – of the hypnosis sessions which had taken place in transition room 1. No, he reasoned, there was no hope of escape; no way around whatever was going to happen next. He knew that he’d just have to cope with whatever was going to happen next. He hoped it wouldn’t be too bad, but he had no way of knowing even what the possibilities were. Finally, an attendant came and took the first subject away. While he was waiting, the smaller chested woman was led into the room. She sobbed quietly as she stood there in only an obviously wet disposable diaper. Joshua wondered if she knew something he didn’t or whether she was just expressing the fear of the unknown he was feeling. Another attendant entered the room and motioned to Joshua. “Come with me, little man.” He was led down a hallway off this main room to a door marked ‘Resident Room 4.’ The attendant opened the door and led Joshua into a small room, not unlike the first room he’d been put in here at this facility. Of course, we know that Joshua had no memory of that room, so he looked around to see a bed on one side of the narrow room and a small set of built-in shelves and above them, cabinets on the other side. The shelves were stacked with disposable diapers but also cloth diapers and many sets of plastic pants. He recognized baby powder, baby oil and wipes on the counter. He didn’t know for sure, but had good guesses as to what might be in the locked cabinets above. “OK. Make yourself at home. Someone will be in soon to change you; you look pretty wet. I don’t know the details of your sale, so I can’t tell you what you have ahead of you. You may not be told anyway. I’ll tell you that I have a sense you are a lucky one. I think you might even like your new owner. Some of you have it pretty rough and I have no way of knowing for sure, but I think you will be treated pretty well.” With that, the attendant left, shutting the door behind him. Joshua looked around the room and found a couple comic books on one of the shelves. He picked one up and settled in on the bed, thumbing through the pages absent-mindedly as he pondered what the attendant had just told him. Would he actually like what was to come? Would it be better than his life here up to now? What kinds of things might be done to him? The attendant had set his mind a little easier, but was it all a smokescreen for bad things? He was still holding the comic book but his mind was still spinning, trying to imagine what was to come, when another attendant entered the room. “Let’s get you changed, little guy. Lie down and let’s get started.” He didn’t like the way he was being referred to as ‘little guy’; he didn’t know what that might mean, but he knew it had some meaning and it frightened him. The attendant grabbed a handful of cloth and soon Joshua was cleaned up and re-diapered. Joshua noted the difference in the plastic pants he was dressed in this time; previously the plastic pants were all solid colors, usually bright blues, yellows, and sometimes plain white or even clear. These pants and the others in the stack were all pastels and had playful little prints. The ones put on him now were a baby-blue with little diapered babies playing on them. He had no way of knowing that following his sale, but prior to his arrival in this room, these supplies had been put here from inventory specifically for his size but also to help transition to his life to come. Once the diapering was done, the attendant reached into an unlocked cabinet and pulled out a chunk of cloth and shook it out. Joshua recognized the same sort of shirt he’d seen on the women in his group. The attendant gathered it in his hands and told Joshua to sit up and raise his arms. Once this shirt was slid down his arms, over his head and down his body, he was told to stand up for the attendant to grab the long end of the back, draw it through Jason’s crotch and snap it fastened. It had a strange feel for Joshua, holding his diaper and pants tightly. He looked down at the front of the shirt to see a graphic of two little smiling babies each dressed in the same sort of shirt he had on now. “There you go, little man. Do you like your onesie? You’ll be wearing more little clothes like these during your stay here. I just found out that your purchase was conditional. That means you’ll be here a while longer than others while we come up with a suitable partner for you. Your new owners want a baby boy and a baby girl.” “They absolutely adored you, but our options for girls were not quite what they were looking for. Our acquisition department came up with a great idea, though and we should be taking possession of someone we’re confident will be more than satisfactory by tomorrow morning. Of course you don’t need to worry about any of that. You should be very happy too, in that your new owners want to keep modification to a minimum for now.” “What do you mean by ‘modification’?” Joshua asked. “Oh, don’t worry about that. Like I said, there isn’t likely to be too many to worry about. At least for now. Just relax and settle in here. What with the viewing, your new schedule is already a little off. I’ll be right back in with your afternoon bottle.” Joshua didn’t have time to make much of all this before the attendant was back with a bottle for him. “Why don’t you lie down and rest, now. Drink up your bottle and if you get sleepy, just take a little nap.” Joshua was thirsty and so he happily lay down on his new bed and began nursing from his bottle. The contents tasted a little different from what he’d grown used to, but it wasn’t an objectionable taste at all. Before he knew it, though, he was drifting off to sleep. Soon he was out like a light with the bottle resting in his mouth. He didn’t know the attendant had returned to the room and placed earpieces in his ears. When he woke they were gone again, but he had memories of dreaming about little babies in diapers playing with blocks, dolls and other baby toys. He was at ease and while he was surprised to feel the bottle still in his mouth, he instinctively nursed the rest of the formula from the bottle. When he was done, he continued to keep the nipple in his mouth. The same attendant as before re-entered the room and took the bottle, saying, “It looks like you really enjoyed that bottle. I have something for you to use in between your bottles. Look.” Joshua not only looked, but opened his mouth to accept the large pacifier bulb. As if he’d used a pacifier all his life, he began sucking on it as a wide grin spread over his mouth. “Thank you,” he managed to mumble past his new pacifier. Joshua lay back on his bed and contemplated the ceiling as the attendant left him on his own. It seemed strange in a way to have this pacifier in his mouth; he felt a slight embarrassment that he seemed to enjoy it so much. It seemed a little wrong. But it also just seemed so right. Chapter 16 Adjustment to this room came quickly. He was changed on a regular basis. His thick cloth diapers accepted everything without judgment and now even voiding his bowels was not an unpleasant event for him. He still didn’t like the feeling of the results, especially if he forgot and sat in his messy diaper or rolled over onto his backside in one. Even so, it was almost sensuous to be cleaned and dressed in clean dry diapers. He loved the look and feel of his plastic pants now. Even more than just being used to them, he loved looking at the cute little prints – animals on some, baby toys on another, cars and trucks on others, and diapered babies on some. His meals now consisted almost exclusively of bottles five times a day, one in the morning, around lunch time, another in mid-afternoon, one at dinner time and one when his attendant told him it was time for night-night. The bottles filled him up and satisfied him so that he didn’t really miss solid food all that much. The only variation was that every now and then he was given some o-shaped cereal to munch on; that was a special treat. At ‘night-night’ time the lights in his room were turned out. This was a new and scary thing for him – the lights being turned out – but there was a cute little ducky nightlight plugged into an outlet above the counter. Its soft white light gave a comforting glow to the room and so Joshua felt secure. It seemed somewhat babyish to have a nightlight, but it made him feel safe. The room was warm enough so he didn’t need covers on the bed, but he was given a small blanket which felt just right when he scrunched it into his fingers and held it tight to his chest. Again, he didn’t notice the placement of the earpieces while he slept. He only knew he was beginning to like staying here. Even faster than in the second transition space, Joshua lost track of days. The combination of being bottle fed constantly and taking at least one or two naps at random times during the day, contributed to his lack of a sense of time. Another reason was that he just didn’t seem to care about time anymore. One day, an attendant came and told him he was to go with him. He had no idea what was going to happen, but it all seemed pretty reasonable to him. They entered a room labeled “Procedure Room.” Joshua couldn’t quite remember what that big word ‘procedure’ meant, but wasn’t really worried. He was asked to lie down on a soft padded table and allowed to suck on his pacifier. Two men in scrubs came into the room and approached the table. One said, “OK, little fella, this won’t hurt a bit. First you are just going to feel a little cold in a spot on your shoulder. When we’re done, we’ll put a little band-aid on you and you can go back to your room.” They were right, too. One of them rubbed something on his shoulder and it got all cold. The other one picked up something sharp looking – a scalpel, but Joshua couldn’t think of the name for it – and brought it up toward Joshua’s shoulder. He felt a little tiny pressure, but it didn’t hurt at all. The first one handed the second a little tiny thing wrapped and sealed in plastic. Before he knew it, they were done. The last thing they did before letting him up was to take some sort of device and bring it up to the necklace he’d worn since before he could remember; the one he’d gotten when he first arrived at this place. Soon that necklace was in the hand of one of the men, who said, “You won’t need this anymore. We just installed a permanent GPS and Behavior Aversion Device in your shoulder so you won’t need the chain. Don’t forget to be a good little boy, though, because the grown-ups around you can still give those nasty shocks. The little cut we made to put the device in your shoulder will heal up soon and you won’t even remember that it’s there. And the band-aid we used was an Elmo band-aid. When the Elmo band-aid comes off, you’ll be all better.” Part of Joshua thought, “Why are they talking down to me like this? I’m an adult.” Another, growing part of Joshua was put at ease by their nice, kind words and the idea of having an Elmo band-aid on his boo-boo. Either way, it firmly registered with him that whatever they’d put in his shoulder would be every bit as effective at controlling him as the necklace. Though he would miss the necklace he’d seen on himself and the others, he was happy when they let him up from the table and held a mirror so he could see the Elmo band-aid. Back in his room, his diapers were changed. He’d pooped on the way back, barely even thinking about it, but soon he was in fresh dry diapers and a cute pair of plastic pants. The attendant made a point of looking through the stack of onesies and picking out one with a picture of Elmo on the front to match the band-aid on the diapered man baby. This and his mid-afternoon bottle made Joshua happy. He reclined on his mattress and nursed his bottle until he fell fast asleep. Chapter 17 One day – Joshua had no idea when it was as he’d lost track of time – an attendant brought him from his room all dressed up not only in his onesie, but in a cute blue snap-crotch romper. For the first time ever, the attendant put thin little white socks on his feet and strap sandal shoes. Joshua was very impressed with his new outfit, but had no idea why he’d been dressed like this. He and the attendant walked for quite a way through the halls of this building stopping occasionally as locked doors were opened for them until they came to a large open room that even had windows in it! This was the first time since Joshua had come to this place that he’d seen the outside. This was quite exciting, but he was also excited to see what he remembered in the deep recesses of his mind as normal furniture. As he took all this in, a young couple – probably only in their late twenties – smiled and stood up from a sofa. “Oh!” declared the woman, “He’s just as cute as when we first saw him! I’m so looking forward to bringing him home finally!” The man looked sweetly at Joshua and turned to the woman saying, “Honey, I just know you’re going to have a wonderful time with the twins. I can’t wait to see her, too!” An older man – maybe around forty – stood back and said, “Your baby girl should be here in just moments. I’m equally confident you’ll find her every bit as adorable as this sweet little guy!” Joshua was confused. They seemed to be talking like he was a little baby. He was a grown man! He was …. Umm… he was… oh well, he couldn’t really remember how old he was, but he knew he was a grownup – a full adult and that he’d been abducted and brought here. He knew that he’d been sold and now he began to realize it must be this couple who bought him. All the people there seemed really nice. But still, why were they talking to him like he was a baby? As he stood there thinking about it, another attendant walked into the room with a woman who was clearly the ‘baby girl’ these people had talked about. She was adult size just as he was, but still she was dressed in a cute short little pink dress edged in white cotton lace. The dress barely came down to cover the very top of matching little cotton panties which ballooned out over what Joshua and the others knew full well to be thick diapers. On the back of the panties were rows of white ruffles, puffing out under the little dress. Joshua looked into her eyes and immediately knew. She was someone he’d seen before. Yes, she was an adult. He had known her as an adult. But she looked like such a cute little baby girl now. He was confused. Where had he seen her? Who was this? Her name… oh, who was he fooling? He couldn’t even remember his own name! But he knew her and he liked her. He knew that much. He liked her very much and so he walked over to her and gave her a big childlike hug. With that hug, something was waking within him – something stirring. He felt within his diaper a swelling. His diaper began to tent out a little as his penis began to grow stiff. He had feelings for this woman; he remembered her face and knew deep down that he had more than merely liked her; he loved her once. He looked in her eyes and saw recognition on her part as well. “What is your name?” she asked. “I know you, but I can’t think of your name. You were very special to me once, I think. I think I love you.” They began moving toward each other. Joshua began to speak, but the older man stepped over between them and spoke to the attendants, “They’ve had enough time for now. They need to go back to their rooms. They’ve made wonderful progress, but they clearly aren’t quite ready to go home yet.” Turning to the couple, he added, “Wouldn’t you agree? I think the modifications we discussed are an important minimum.” The couple looked at each other before the man spoke, “Well, the primary modification needs to be done on him. I really think we want to wait a little before we worry about further steps. My wife and I are well aware that we will probably want to have more work done, but part of our pleasure will be in seeing a step by step process.” The man responded with a practiced smile, “Well, you’ve paid an excellent price for these two and you certainly are entitled to do as you wish with them. Of course, we are more than happy to take care of any of the modifications we’ve discussed at whatever time in the future you desire with no time limits. If, as you go along, you decide on further modifications that we’ve not already discussed, we will be happy to entertain such efforts at a more than reasonable price. “If there is no other work you’d like done at this time, you can pick him up a week from today. You may take her with you today or you can wait to bring them both home at once, whatever your preference would be.” The wife thought for a moment and said, “I really think it best if we take them home together and introduce them to their new life at the same time. We are considering them twins, after all.” Neither Joshua nor the woman, who you have of course figured out is really Emily, Joshua’s girlfriend, absorbed much of these comments. They were too struck by each other. They could not place the exact relationship, but they knew that they had been deeply in love with each other. They couldn’t remember their own names or the name of each other, but no amount of chemicals or hypnosis could wipe away the deep love they recognized for each other. They wanted to talk; they wanted to embrace; they wanted to make love, whatever that meant; instead they were led away by their respective attendants to their rooms. Emily got to her room and lay down on her mattress with her mid-afternoon bottle and nursed from it thinking of that man – or was he now a cute little baby boy? – she was confused, but she knew she loved him very much and looked forward to being with him again. She was still thinking about him when she fell asleep sucking on the nipple of her bottle. She dreamed of the feeling that could not be taken away from her; the feeling of the one she loved inside her making love to her. Joshua also nursed from his mid-afternoon bottle thinking of the stirring within his diaper. He hadn’t forgotten entirely about sex – the wonderful feeling of climax deep inside the woman he loved so much. Even thinking about it caused a stirring inside his diaper. He knew he loved that darling little baby girl, but wait – he was a grown adult. She looked about the same size as the woman he remembered loving; her face looked similar; the look in her eyes seemed the same. But he didn’t remember her in diapers or a baby dress like that. Something didn’t make sense. What did make sense was that he loved her very much and wanted to see her again and be with her again. Just thinking about her made his diaper tent up. His instinct was to reach his hand into his diaper and masturbate, but some inner voice reminded him that he wasn’t to put his hand in his diaper. Instead, he turned himself over onto his mattress and tried to find relief of his sexual tension. It wasn’t long before he was able to bring himself to climax. It wasn’t like he remembered from the dark recesses of otherwise forgotten memories. But it made him think of her; that woman; the one he loved so much. He went back to sucking on his bottle and like her, he fell sound asleep before finishing the bottle, still thinking of her. Chapter 18 He had no idea how long he’d slept; he never did any more. It wasn’t long after he woke that an attendant came into his room. As the attendant cleaned him up he spent much more time than usual cleaning him. It was strange too, because he put Joshua in a disposable and he almost always wore cloth now. And Joshua didn’t get a onesie. Only the diaper. That seemed strange. Then the attendant got Joshua up and walked him down the hallways until they reached the room labeled “Procedure Room.” This time, the table he asked Joshua to lie on was a little different. It was shorter and there were funny shiny metal things sticking out at one end. Joshua thought it was kind of funny when the attendant put his legs into those metal things. They stuck out at weird angles and left his diapered bottom exposed. The attendant stayed with Joshua as two men in scrubs entered the room. One put a strange looking plastic mask over Joshua’s face and asked him to breath in big breaths. And when he did, he got very sleepy again. That was strange, because he’d just had his nap. He woke up in a bed and he felt kind of weak and groggy. What happened with that table he was on before? How did he get here? There was a pretty lady there though that smiled at him and told him he’d been a very, very good little boy and that everything was going to be fine. He wondered when he’d go back to his room, but no attendant came for him. The lady said he was going to stay there for a little while until he felt better. That was strange, because he was beginning to feel fine. There was a weird thing on the tip of one of his fingers and another thing around his arm. A machine up over his head beeped a lot and Joshua had no idea what it was. Every once in a while there was a noise and the thing around his arm got big and fat and hurt his arm a little. But he was brave and didn’t say anything. He was happy when the lady brought him a bottle and let him drink his formula. Later on she took off the thing on his finger and on his arm and some men came and wheeled this bed back to his room. They let him get up from this bed and lie in his own bed. He was happy with that because he was a little dizzy and down by his pee-pee hurt a little bit. In a minute or two, they gave him another bottle and he slipped off to sleep. He woke up a little when an attendant was changing his diaper, but he went right back to sleep. For some reason, the next several bottles they gave him made him really sleepy. Once he woke up, knew he had to poop, rolled onto his tummy and raised his bottom just enough to push out his poop. Once he was done, he just plopped down and fell asleep again. Joshua had no idea how long this went on before he finally started feeling awake again. When he did, two men in the green scrubs came in. One watched while the other started changing him. The one changing him wiped him very, very carefully with the wipes and spent a lot of time wiping his penis. In fact, he started rubbing it and stroking it. Joshua could remember how that used to feel. He even remembered from way, way long ago before he even came to this place. He remembered that his penis would get hard and feel really, really good. He could even kind of remember something called sex. But now, his little penis just stayed soft and didn’t feel any different at all. The other man in scrubs smiled and said, “Yes, I’d say the procedure definitely worked. This little boy will never again need to worry about an erection or about any sort of sexual release. No amount of stimulation will cause an erection and he will never again experience a sexual climax in any sense. The vasectomy is irreversible and we’ve also eliminated even the release of sterile seminal fluid. His penis is no longer even capable of what for a baby boy of one or two years of age would be an involuntary stiffy.” “Finish diapering him and I’ll inform the office that he is ready for release to his owners.” Joshua heard the words and was pretty certain he understood. He remembered how he’d relieved himself sexually after seeing that woman. He remembered how good it felt. Deep within he knew that feeling of love which also led to the firmness in his penis. Still, he had trouble recognizing her dressed in that cute little baby dress and diapers. He couldn’t think of her name or even how he knew her, but he knew he loved her. He wanted to be with her again. Somehow he wanted to be alone with her; he wanted to be inside her again. Yes, he’d heard the words, but he couldn’t really believe them. He had to have hope and yet, would he ever have that opportunity again? Would he even ever see her again? He didn’t know. Chapter 19 It was two days later, though Joshua had no sense of that, when he was again carefully dressed in a full outfit of baby blue shirt with a picture of Grover from Sesame Street, baby blue shorts, frilly little white socks and shiny white shoes. He was led back to the room where he’d met that baby girl the first time and this time, she was there first. She had on a cute pastel yellow dress with short puffy sleeves. The dress only half covered matching rhumba panties over her thick diapers. Each of them was embarrassed to be seen dressed up this way, but they also remembered each other from the previous time. It was all so very wrong, but all so very right that they’d be dressed in diapers and cute baby clothes. They still had no idea who the other was, but knew somehow that there was a connection. Joshua looked at her with a longing look and waited for the same tenting in his diaper he’d felt before. Now, instead, there was only a spontaneous release of urine. The familiar warmth felt good, but it was not what he’d expected or wanted. Still, he was happy to see her. They were allowed to hug and then hold hands, but still Joshua felt no stirring within his diaper. This bothered him in some unknown way, but he was happy just to be with this girl. She was obviously happy to be with him as well. Neither of them had really noticed that same couple from last time until they heard the excited voice of the woman. “Oh, they are just perfect! Honey, let’s get going now. I want to show them their new room at home!” The man embraced the woman and said, “Absolutely! This is going to be so great! We’re a real family now.” The dour older man from before added, “Yes, you can take them now. You’ve taken care of all the paperwork and you know we’ve advised further modifications. Those can be done in the future, however. Our attendants will take them to your car and then you can be on your way.” Turning to Joshua and Emily, he said, “For now, if you are allowed to speak to these nice people, you will address them as ‘Mommy’ and ‘Daddy.’ They are your new owners, but they want you to think of them only as Mommy and Daddy. You will obey them regardless of what they ask of you. Don’t forget that your Behavior Aversion Device and GPS is permanently installed and your new Mommy and Daddy each have been trained in its use.” With Mommy and Daddy in the lead and Joshua and Emily walking behind in between their attendants, the procession walked into a hallway and through a set of double doors. Emily and Joshua held each other’s hand tightly, each of them for some reason almost frightened to be outside. There was also an aspect of embarrassment knowing on some deep level that they were truly adults and not the babies they were dressed to be. The waiting car in fact was a limo. Soon the attendants had installed the babies into oversized car seats facing the rear of the car. They were strapped securely in place with locking mechanisms preventing any thought of escape, should such even occur. Mommy and Daddy slid into facing seats and soon the limo began moving. The Mommy spoke first. She smiled and spoke gently. “As the nice man said, we want you to call us Mommy and Daddy. You may hear us call each other by our big person name, but you are babies and are to use only Mommy and Daddy. We know that you didn’t have names while you were at the orphanage, but Daddy and I have decided your names will be Jana and Jonny. Jonny, do you like your new name?” He gave her a strange look and even though he was very frightened by whatever was happening, said, “My name is Jonny? Was my name Jonny before? I don’t remember. I do remember that once I was a grown-up. I know I need my diapers, but I’m not sure I really feel like a baby. Well, maybe I do a little, but you aren’t really my mommy. I’m not sure I want to call you Mommy.” The man looked at Jonny with a frown. “Jonny, you need to learn to talk nicer to Mommy. Would you please say you’re sorry?” The man dressed as a little baby began to remember things. Thoughts and mental images began to flood back into his mind. This all seemed very strange; not too long ago he had almost believed he was only a little child. With the images filtering back to him, everything seemed strange. He was more self conscious about needing diapers; he had a better recollection of being an adult, though it was very hazy. ‘Jonny’ looked at the woman and said, “I’m sorry lady, but…AAAAAHHHH” He screamed in pain as Daddy’s hand slipped away from his pants pocket. The woman said, “Please, Jonny. I just want to be a good Mommy to you. The least you can do is show some appreciation for us. Now tell Mommy. Do you like your name?” “I don’t think my real name is Jonny. You can call me whatever you want. That won’t make it my na… AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” His body went limp in the car seat from the pain. “Jana, your baby brother Jonny is misbehaving just a little bit, but I think you can behave well, don’t you? Will you tell me what you think of your name?” said the Mommy. “I like my name. My name is Jana. I’m glad I’ve got a name. I forgot what my other name used to be. Thank you, Mommy.” The words were the right words, but fear showed through in her voice. It seemed clear that she too harbored memories of her previous life, however faint and illusory they might be. She, however, had learned from the punishment the man/baby now called Jonny had received. She would try to avoid a shock from the little device implanted somewhere in her shoulder. A few moments of silence went by and then Daddy spoke again. “Well Jonny, are you ready to be a good boy now?” “Yes, Daddy. I’ll be a good boy. Jonny will be a good little boy now. And Mommy,” he volunteered with the pain of the punishment shock fading but still firmly affecting him, “I like my name. Jonny is a good name for me, Mommy.” His voice sounded more frightened than sincere, but still Mommy and Daddy smiled. Mommy reached over to a minifridge next to her seat and pulled out two bottles and handed one to each baby. “Here, babies. Drink these up. We’re almost to the airport.” The two were used to taking nourishment from bottles and so this was a welcome answer to the hunger each of them felt. They happily took the bottles and began sucking the nipples, drawing the sweet liquid into their mouths. Mommy and Daddy talked quietly with each other as the babies worked on their bottles. Soon the limo pulled through wide chain link gates onto a tarmac and up to a shiny Lear jet. The driver and another well dressed man got Jonny and Jana out of their seats and led them up the few short steps into the jet. Neither had ever been on such a luxurious aircraft, or if they had, had long forgotten the experience along with so much of their former lives. In no time, they were strapped into oversized baby seats and buckled in with full harnesses. Mommy and Daddy entered and took their seats, again facing the babies, the cabin door was closed and soon the whine of the jet engines filled the cabin. Before the jet took to the air, however, the two babies had drifted into a deep sleep, most likely from the powerful drugs they had ingested from their bottles only minutes before. Chapter 20 The babies were roused out of their sleep gently as they were released from the seats and led, only half awake, out the open door of the jet and into another limo, where they were placed in their specially made car seats. The car ride allowed them to slip back into slumber until finally the car stopped. When the two babies woke up, they rubbed their eyes and yawned, looking, gaping at a large white three story house. Large pillars ran from the ground to the roof of the house and framed a large double door entry. The car had been parked in a curved drive through a large well-manicured lawn. Looking around, the babies saw the enormous lawn stretch out, sloping gracefully away from the house down to a row of hedges, which they had no way of knowing, sat in front of a 10 foot high, razor wired stone wall entirely enclosing 20 acre of the even larger estate. There were three entries to the property. The main gate was locked at all times and manned 24/7. There was a gate topped with razor wire which was used for deliveries. This was opened by an armed guard after the credentials of any delivery person was checked. It was usually manned during the day but was seemingly very secure. The third gate was an emergence entrance and was quite secure from vehicle or foot traffic when locked; and it was always locked. This mansion, quite beautiful from every vantage point, was in fact, an impenetrable fortress. Security guards worked silently and unseen at all hours of every day. It wasn’t so much that the owners felt especially threatened or that they needed the security. Rather, they had instituted the security simply because they could afford it. Now that they had two new babies in the family, they were happy for the security. They’d invested a lot of money in their new twins and didn’t want to risk even the tiniest possibility of either or both of them running away. If you could have seen and heard the conversation in the car, you’d never have guessed this concern. The Daddy looked at Mommy and said, “Shall we have Mary bring the twins up to the nursery while we go in and settle in?” “Oh Sweetheart, I want to bring them in ourselves! I can’t wait to show them the nursery and their play rooms. I’m so happy to be home and have them with us! You know I’ve been looking forward to this day for so long! Please, let’s bring them in ourselves. OK?” “Of course, Darling,” said the Daddy. “Mary has already brought the strollers around, but if you’d like, I’ll let her go back to the kitchen and get back to work. She wasn’t real happy with the idea of having anything to do with the babies anyway.” The Mommy smiled and said, “Yes, please do. I want to be with the babies until their bedtime. We have so much to show them and explain. And we can put them down for their first nap in their very own nursery, then we’ll have our very first dinner together. I’m so happy. I’m so glad we’ve adopted them!” Turning her glance to the diapered pair, she smiled brightly and said, “Jana and Jonny, we’re home! We’re going to take you inside and show you your new home. I just know you’re going to be happy here!” The two adults dressed as babies, sitting in the specially made car seats, were apprehensive about what was to come, even after hearing this cheerful, happy speech. Each of them registered in their minds the reference to their sale to these people as an adoption. This grated on each of them. They knew they had a life previous to finding themselves being held captive in diapers. They had vague memories of each other yet couldn’t remember names, ages of themselves or of others close to them. They could remember that they hadn’t always need diapers, but didn’t remember how it had happened. They assumed it had happened at the place where they’d been held, but only remembered bits and pieces even of their time in that institution. Still, together now and vaguely remembering the love they once shared, a resistance to all their indoctrination welled within them that even their captors nor adoptive parents could not have anticipated. For now, Jonny (no longer Joshua) did at least look forward to going inside for one reason; he knew he was very wet from the long trip and felt he had probably leaked through to his outfit. Jana was not only wet, but a little messy as well. She was also still very sleepy. “What are you going to do to us here?” she asked. Mommy smiled back and said, “Oh baby, don’t be frightened. We love you. We aren’t going to do anything that a good loving Mommy and Daddy would do for their babies.” Because the girl baby – Jana - was so sleepy, her guard was down and her usually careful words were replaced with edgier talk. “But we know we were kidnapped and then sold to you. You paid lots of money for us. You’ve got us dressed like little babies and we’ve already been made to be totally incontinent. We all know he and I aren’t really babies and we weren’t adopted. Look, the least you can do is tell us what you’re up to.” Zaaaaap!! Jana shook and her arms flopped in the air. She had no idea where this adult talk had come from; she herself had slipped into the pattern of childish talk and thought she had been taught so carefully. Mommy’s smile faded a little and Daddy spoke up, “Jana, I won’t have you talking to your Mommy like that. Any more talk like what you just said will result in discipline.” Both Jana and Jonny both stiffened. If that shock wasn’t discipline, what was it going to look like in the hands of this couple? “Adoptions always cost a great deal of money but are done out of love. You are our new twin babies and you are NOT to say otherwise. You will treat us with respect and hopefully you’ll learn to love us for who we are and what we’ve done for you. Who knows what might have happened to you if we hadn’t found you and adopted you, but you are here with us now and we want you to be happy. Now cooperate while we get you into your strollers.” Daddy unbuckled Jonny’s car seat first and helped him out of the car and into an oversized stroller sitting next to the limo. It hadn’t been that long ago that he’d felt the sting of his Behavior Aversion Device and he was going to be compliant unless he could see a real opportunity to escape. He would no longer waste his efforts and risk pain simply to make random statements like Jana just had. Once Jonny was securely strapped into his stroller, Daddy reminded Jana of her Behavior Aversion Device and got her out of the limo and buckled into her stroller. She was very upset, but the threat of severe punishment caused her to hold in her thoughts. Mommy and Daddy wheeled the strollers up a ramp on the side of the steps to the main entrance of the house, in through a large foyer and into an elevator in a hallway. Daddy pushed the button for the second floor and soon the two strollers were wheeled a short distance down the hall and through a door. The pair in the strollers dropped their jaws when they saw the room. It was probably 15’ x 20’ at least. The walls were a baby blue with wall paper on one wall, covered with a pattern of diapered babies playing. A luxurious thick carpet of dark blue covered the floor. Against one wall, there were two huge oak wooden baby cribs; the mattress of each was the size of a twin bed. The rails were very heavy looking and stood at least 4 feet above the mattress. The front of each was hinged so two sections each swung out to allow access to the mattress. Each crib sat open as if waiting for its occupant. Against an adjoining wall was a large, fairly low changing table; at a height where either of the two babies could easily get on by themselves. Under the table was shelves loaded with stacks and stacks of both disposable and cloth diapers. On another shelf there were two separate stacks of plastic pants, while a shelf above the table held bottles of baby oil and containers of baby powder. At one end of the shelf was an apple shaped pin cushion into which was stuck the sharp end of about a dozen diaper pins of various colors; pink, blue, yellow, and white. There were two large open closets each revealing hanger after hanger of clothes; adult size but very babyish in color and style. Between the two closet doors, stood two large dressers with cute little carousel lamps atop each one. Elsewhere in the room were two large oak rocking chairs, each with an end table next to it with another babyish lamp. Mommy took great delight in pointing out each feature. “This is your crib, Jonny. And this one is yours Jana. See, your name is on the end of each crib in cute little writing.” She pointed out the closets, grabbing several outfits from the one designated as Jana’s and showing her a few cute little baby girl dresses. She did the same for Jonny, showing him several outfits of shorts and tops. Several of the tops had snaps across one shoulder to make it easier to put on the baby. He was not impressed; he also was strangely feeling more adult than baby now in spite of the seeming effectiveness of his previous training. She and Daddy wheeled the pair across the room to another doorway so that Mommy could show them their bathroom. It sank in immediately to each of them that there was no toilet in this bathroom. There was one large sink and an extra large tub, but why have a toilet in a bathroom for two babies who had been toilet trained long ago, but had had their continence removed? This only served as a harsh reminder of their condition. From there, Daddy helped Mommy get Jana out from her stroller and onto the changing table. Her outfit was removed, including her onesie. Her plastic panties were damp on the inside and her diapers were soaked and messy. It took Mommy several wipes to clean up her messy bottom, but soon Jana was clean, with baby oil and powder applied and she was into a double thick cloth diaper. Mommy slid a pair of pink star plastic panties up her legs and over the diapers, pulled a fresh clean onesie from a drawer in the dresser and put it on Jana. As soon as Mommy had finished snapping the crotch of her onesie, Daddy was helping Jonny out of his stroller. Mommy led Jana to her crib and helped her in, while Daddy began stripping, cleaning and re-diapering Jonny. Jonny looked over at Jana to see her in her crib with the front still open. Mommy sat on the edge of the crib stroking her hair. Soon Jonny was in a onesie identical to Jana’s and helped into his crib as well. Mommy and Daddy each swung the front sections on each of the cribs and the babies heard the metallic clank of bolts securely connected the two sections to each other and to the base of the crib. Each looked out through the bars with some trepidation. Then Mommy and Daddy reached behind each crib and the occupants saw another set of bars come up from the back of the crib and slide into place over the top. Again, a mechanism caught securely locking the top bars into place. Each baby looked up in shock and fear as this happened. Daddy spoke in a very calm voice, “Maybe we should have explained this before actually closing your cribs. You see, at first we’re going to have to lock you into your cribs so you don’t get out and wander around getting into mischief or maybe getting hurt. Once you get used to living here and learn exactly what you may and may not do, we may be able to relax some of our rules. For now, we’re going to have to be strict. We won’t be mean, but we may have to punish you now and again if you do misbehave. We hope that won’t happen, but if you do misbehave, we owe it to you to help you do whatever it takes to be a good little baby. We know that babies need limits; they need to know that their Mommy and Daddy loves them, but that they must trust and obey their Mommy and Daddy.” Mommy had slipped out of the room for a moment while Daddy spoke and now returned with two large baby bottles. Giving one to each of the babies, she said, “It’s time for your nap now. You need to get into a schedule. I know you just slept for a while, so we’ll make this a short nap. When you get up, we’ll show you both playrooms and some of the rest of the house. Drink your bottles and fall asleep. Mommy and Daddy will be back to get you soon. Sweat dreams, babies.” With the two withdrew, shutting the door behind them. Once the door was shut, Jonny took the nipple from his mouth and spoke in a whisper to Jana, “Look, I don’t know what my real name is, but it isn’t Jonny. I remember you and I know I used to love you. Before this wacko couple picked us up, I was pretty much convinced I’d really become a baby, but you’ve changed something inside me.” Jana whispered back, “Shhh. Watch what you say. I wouldn’t be at all surprised if there isn’t a baby monitor hooked up here or some sort of microphone to pick up anything we say. But I know what you’re talking about. I don’t remember my name either, and I was really thinking of myself as a real baby. I’ve been thinking about it since they first let us meet. No matter what they’ve done to us, we’re adults; not babies.” “Maybe there’s something we can do to get out of here. I’ll try to think of something. In the meantime, though, we’d better be careful. This mansion is on a huge piece of property; if we can get outside, we can probably slip away,” said Jonny. “I don’t know. I just know I’m not really a baby and I really do love you. We’d better stop talking though and at least pretend to finish our bottles and sleep.” With that Jana slipped the nipple comfortably into her mouth and closed her eyes as she suckled. She might be an adult, but the behaviors of a baby still came easily. The tension she felt over her new circumstances was somehow lessened as she sucked the contents of her baby bottle. Before either of them realized, the drugs in their bottles allowed them to slip off to a restful sleep. Chapter 21 Jonny woke to the sound of the woman’s voice; inside he refused to think of her as Mommy. Still, he’d play along for now. She was standing at Jana’s crib and had released the top and front. “My little baby is only a little wet. We’ll change you later, Sweetie. Let’s see how your twin brother is doing.” Jana was yawning and rubbing her eyes as Mommy opened Jonny’s crib and checked his diaper. “Oh my! I don’t think you did any peepee in your dipe at all! OK, let’s get you up and I’ll show you your new playroom.” The two diapered babies, fresh from their naps and still fresh from their conversation, decided to behave for now; play along until they could decide how best to proceed from this point. Would they be able to resist? Escape? They knew it wouldn’t be easy, but they had a growing sense of wanting to be adults again; wanting to be with each other back in what they remembered was the real world. And so, the treatment by their mommy and the way she spoke to them burned within them. Still, they forced a grin and slipped from their cribs out onto the thick carpet. “Come on, babies. We’ll go downstairs to your playroom now. This way,” she said as she led them out the door of their new bedroom and down the expansive hall. When they reached a large open stairway with thick wooden balusters, both Jonny and Jana felt a wave of vertigo. In this case, the physical treatments they’d received overcame their newfound view of themselves. They each gripped the rail and wobbled just slightly. Mommy noticed and suggested, “Maybe my babies should crawl down the stairs. Or if you’d rather, sit on your bottom and bounce down step by step.” Pride wouldn’t allow Jonny to do this and he cautiously approached the top step standing up. “Jonny! NO!” Mommy shouted. “Bad boy! Do as Mommy said. Get down NOW and crawl down the stairs or you’ll go right back to your crib!” He didn’t want to lose this opportunity to explore more of the house. He was becoming more and more resistant to the idea of being dressed and treated as a baby and yet he knew that obvious resistance would not further his cause. For now, he dejectedly sank to the carpet and began crawling toward the stairs. Mommy turned to Jana and noticed she was hesitating. “Jana, I’m not kidding. Get down and crawl. I don’t want you falling.” Jana hesitated still. Mommy reached into the pocket of her slacks. “Aiiiiiiggggghhhhhh!” came the scream from Jana’s mouth as the painful shock wracked her body. Half from the pain, half from compliance, Jana slipped to the floor. “That’s a good baby, Jana. Now crawl down the stairs with your brother,” Mommy said sweetly. Mommy was beginning to realize what a challenge these two babies were going to be. She smiled inwardly at the fun she knew she’d have with these two. They seemed to be resisting more than she thought they would, but this would make her job all the more rewarding. At the bottom of the stairs, Jonny and Jana stood up and followed Mommy down a hallway leading to the right. They walked past an entry to the living room off the main entryway, past a set of double doors opening into a room full of bookshelves and a baby grand piano. When they came to the next door, Mommy turned and with a flourish and a smile, said, “This is your playroom, Babies.” As Jonny and Jana walked in they were both stunned to see a large carpeted room full of infant and toddler toys. The walls were off-white with large sections painted with various babyish characters. There were cute little zoo animals – a giraffe, a zebra, and even a rhinoceros all diaper clad. Mixed among them were little boy and girl babies, diapered as well. Some of them were suckling on baby bottles and all the rest were smiling. Some of the babies were looking at little children’s books and others just looked at the animals or each other. Stuffed animals abounded around the room, as did blocks, baby-sized legos, and other childish toys. A child’s kitchen set sat against one wall and a cute little workbench with little plastic tools against another wall. In one corner, there was a little wooden train set on a wooden track. Jonny noticed a jack-in-the-box, a hammer and peg toy, and several small plastic cars and trucks. Janna saw a row of baby-dolls lined up near a set of toy baby furniture sized just right for the dolls. There was so much to take in, Jana and Jonny could only marvel at the sheer volume of toys. Something within them wanted to sit and start playing immediately; their training had been thorough and part of them was very much the adult-sized child they appeared to be in their diapers and baby clothes. On another level, they were feeling their new found rebellion and detested the urge they felt to play with the toys. They stood and marveled at the sights as Mommy said, “Isn’t this going to be a wonderful playroom? I’ll bring you back here in just a moment, but I want you to see your other playroom as well. Come on, now Babies, we’ll be right back and I’ll let you play with your new toys.” Another playroom? Why would there be two playrooms? This one was so large and loaded with toys, another one like this didn’t make much sense. Curiosity mixed with obedience and a desire to see more of this house – or rather mansion. They padded after their new Mommy out of the room and a little further down the hallway until they arrived at another doorway. While the door was a rich wood tone like the other wood furnishing in the house, it was set in and there were no hinges or door handle. Mommy took a key from her pocket, placed it into a box on the wall, pushed some buttons and the door slid to the side. “Let’s go Babies. Your other playroom is in the basement. I’m sure you’ll find it as interesting as the playroom we just saw,” she said as she placed her hands on the backs of the twins and urged them into the large elevator. Jonny wondered why the elevator needed to be as large as it was, while Jana began to be nervous about this basement playroom. Mommy inserted the key again into a control panel and hit a button labeled B2. As the elevator whirred and began a slow descent, Mommy spoke. “Yes, Babies, this playroom is in the second basement. This elevator is the only access and we’ll only play down here on very special occasions. I’m not sure you’ll enjoy playing here as much as upstairs, but I know that Daddy and I will enjoy bringing you down here when we know it’s time. And when we’re done playing down here, you will certainly be better babies for it!” The elevator stopped and the door slid open to reveal only another heavy steel door. Mommy once again inserted a key and pushed open the door. Jana and Jonny could only gasp when Mommy reached in and switched on the lights. Harsh fluorescent lighting revealed a virtual baby dungeon! Two heavy metal locking cribs stood against a far wall. Between them and the cribs stood matching sets of various styles of stocks – one set meant for standing, with wrist and neck holes, another lower set with holes for ankles as well. Various benches were placed around the room, each one with multiple rings and straps. Chains ending in heavy leather straps dangled from the ceiling and against one wall was a veritable catalog display of cuffs, mitts, chains, stretcher bars, hoods, flogs, whips and more, including two heavy canvass straight jackets. Cabinets near a pair of medical exam tables could only pique the curiosity of the pair of babies. Their hearts pounded in fear with the mere thought of the terrible possibilities this room offered. Two minds went numb in dread and they only partially heard Mommy’s words, “Oh, yes, if either or both of you misbehave badly enough, we’ll be down here in this playroom. Daddy and I know that even the best little babies sometimes misbehave. Children need to be able to explore their limits and we know that you will certainly try us to see what we’ll allow and what we won’t. Good Mommies and Daddies let their babies know what their limits are and help them learn what is good behavior and what is bad behavior. A certain amount of punishment is needed to help reinforce good behavior. I wanted to show you this playroom so you won’t be surprised. This isn’t a threat, Babies,” she sadly with a saccharin syrupy voice. “This is just another part of your reality.” Mommy ushered the pair back into the elevator and switched off the lights in the ‘playroom’ as Jonny reached out and held Jana’s hand. She squeezed his hand gently to acknowledge both his fear and his resolve. Upstairs they were led back to the playroom where Mommy announced, “Go ahead and play now until dinner time. I’ll be in and out to check on you. But stay in the playroom. You aren’t allowed out in the hallway.” The pair looked at Mommy, looked at each other and walked into the room, still in shock over the revelation shown them in the basement. Chapter 22 “What are we going to do?” whispered Jana. “I…I’m not sure. We’ve got to try to play along until we know more. I do know I don’t want to visit that other playroom any time soon! We’ve got to figure things out; for right now let’s at least to pretend to play but at the same time try to get an idea of what we’re up against. I’d love to get out into the hall and check out more of the building, but I think we need to take things slow and careful.” Jonny looked around the room and decided to go to the toy workbench because it was near one of the large windows. Jana walked over and sat amid the dolls, picking one up and pretending to cuddle it. Something inside made her feel relaxed and comfortable holding the doll, but at the same time she allowed her eyes to search the room. It didn’t take long to notice the speakers – and perhaps microphones - built into the walls or the lenses of the cameras mounted at ceiling level pointed down at the floor from two corners of the room. Was there constant surveillance? Had their conversation already been heard? She had no way of knowing, but she shuddered when she noticed the red blink of an eye at each of the camera lenses. Did that wink signify acknowledgement of her conversation with Jonny? Did Mommy or Daddy already know what they’d been talking about? As Jana considered her concerns over the monitoring equipment, Jonny’s heart sank as he quickly picked up on the thick, strong double panes of glass in the windows. As he looked out through the windows and the vast expanse of manicured lawn, he noticed also that these windows were certainly sealed in a fixed position and were not meant to be opened. These windows would not offer a route of escape even if other considerations were favorable. He doubted seriously that anything in this room would offer any hope of cracking, let alone breaking the glass in the windows. Instead, he was confident it was of bullet-proof grade and short of high explosive, would not surrender to any escape plan they could mount. He picked up various tools at the workbench and pretended to play, although that same feeling of comfort Jana experienced crept over him as well. Yes, he did enjoy playing with these toys in spite of himself. Here he was; an adult yet feeling the warmth in his crotch of his most recent wetting. The diaper was getting heavy and he found himself hoping for a change soon. His clothing was that of a two-year old and not all that long ago, he’d woken from a nap in his crib. He was tormented by the knowledge of his lost adult life and yet had no concept of any of its details. He knew he loved Jana but also knew that wasn’t her real name. He wanted to escape from this place and yet didn’t know what he could hope to escape to. Jana was torn in her feelings as well. Her diaper had been well-used and she too looked forward to a change. Playing had relaxed her in spite of the dread of the vision of the basement dungeon. She wanted to disappear into a carefree baby’s life and yet she wanted to feel her lover within her. She wanted the comfort of her pacifier, her bottle and her crib and yet she wanted to escape to whatever her adult life might have been. She held her new baby doll close, felt herself wetting yet again, knew her tummy was empty and looked forward to dinner. Crystal clear, a voice surrounded them, “Dinner time is almost here. I’ll be in to get you two in just a few minutes. Are my babies hungry?” The two of them just looked at each other in fear. Of course their conversations could be heard! Jonny gulped and obediently answered in a soft whispery voice, “Yes, Mommy. I’m hungry.” In addition to being obedient, he spoke softly to test the power of the microphones hiding in places he might never know about. His heart sank as the speakers responded, “Good for you Jonny! What about my little baby Jana?” Her voice was softer yet, speaking now in the realization that even their slightest conversation might be picked up and noted, “Yes, Mommy.” They could only look at each other in fear that their earlier conversation had already been monitored, as Mommy bustled into the room and called to them. “Come now, Babies. Daddy is waiting in the dining room. Dinner is ready.” They followed her down the hall, across the entrance foyer and into a huge dining room. A huge table dominated the room with large wooden chairs along each side. Jonny counted ten chairs per side plus chairs at each end. An enormous server dominated a wall with doors at either side. On another wall, a tall glass-front hutch was filled with fine china and crystal. In another corner, sat a smaller table with two chairs and two adult sized high chairs. Daddy sat in one of the two chairs at the table, set for two and with steaming serving dishes placed on it. He smiled at them as Mommy helped each of them into a high chair. As the trays were slid home, effectively locking them in, Daddy spoke, “Mommy says she showed you both of your playrooms and then let you stay in the nice baby playroom. Did you like it?” Knowing what was expected of them, each baby nodded agreement. They barely noticed as Mommy snapped big plastic bibs around their necks. “Well,” continued Daddy. “Did you enjoy seeing your basement playroom?” Jonny looked at Jana, gulped and said in a well controlled but honest voice, “No, Daddy. That room scares me.” Jana merely frowned and nodded agreement. Daddy laughed and said, “Yes, well, I can see where it might scare you. Maybe you won’t have to be there often.” He paused and added, “Maybe if you don’t try to act on your silly thoughts.” Jana’s and Jonny’s eyes got big. Daddy didn’t have to say anything more. They had been heard. Mommy and Daddy knew they had been talking about possible escape. They would be ready. In spite of the emotions they were feeling, hunger took over and the babies dug into the bits of meat and vegetables carefully cut up and placed on their cute little baby print china plates. They alternately suckled their baby bottles full of cool sweet tasting milk, quite possibly medicated, and stuffed their mouths, at times using the tiny spoons given them and at times using their fingers. Mommy and Daddy carried on a conversation about things Jana and Jonny knew and cared nothing about. They ate their meal and drank wine as the two babies sat in their highchairs, long finished with their meals; their faces and bibs smeared with food. Jana and Jonny had adapted to how babies ate and while they were wistful at the way Mommy and Daddy could eat, they were satisfied with full tummies. Jana continued to suck on her bottle until Mommy announced dinner over and time for bath. Mommy and Daddy each helped in getting the babies out from their high chairs and brought them to the stairs where Jana and Jonny obediently went to all fours and crawled up the stairs to the second floor. Mommy led the way with Daddy following behind as the procession found its way into the babies’ bathroom. Mommy began filling the huge tub, testing the temperature of the water as the enormous faucet quickly spewed gallons and gallons of warm water into the oversized tub. Daddy began undressing each of the babies, unsnapping their onesies and pulling them off. He tossed them into large hampers matching except that one was blue and one pink, but each covered with baby prints. They were marked respectively “Jana” and “Jonny”. Once the water was ready, he guided each baby onto the floor and removed their diapers. Since each of them was only wet, they were then directed into the tub. As much as the warm water buoyed and comforted them and the washcloths gently washed over their perfectly hairless bodies, they were bathing in a mix of emotions as well. It felt so good to be out of diapers even for a short period of time. The water felt deliciously warm and soothing and the gentle stroking of the washcloth relaxed and cleansed them of stress. This had been a very long day – it seemed ages since they’d woken up at that other place, united with Mommy and Daddy and brought on the long trip to this new place. They felt strange, completely naked in front of each other; they still held the fuzzy image of each other from that previous time in their lives when they didn’t need diapers and acted as full adults. And yet as babies, they were just getting to know one another. The mix of baby-like innocence mixed with the embarrassment of jaded adults. Their bodies were in one sense familiar and yet hairless as tiny babies, were strange and unfamiliar, even to themselves. As Mommy washed them, she kept up a sweet patter appropriate for babies and demeaning for adults. And as she washed Jana’s most personal areas said, “Isn’t it nice that neither of you will every have to be shaved again? The adoption agency assured us that you’ll have none of that icky grownup body hair on your body.” Overriding both the soothing warmth of the water and the constant reminders from Mommy that they were now considered just little babies was a deep tiredness from the events of the day. They longed to talk and compare impressions and yet feared being overheard. Even more, however, they were more than ready to slip into their cribs and slip off to sleep. Yawns and droopy eyelids gave them away as each one was directed out of the tub and dried in wonderfully soft and fluffy bath towels. As Mommy finished drying Jana, Jonny was led back to the bedroom changing table, diapered in thick night-time cloth diapers and helped into a fluffy footed sleeper. With the zipper pulled up all the way, he was led to his crib. Jana was now being diapered by Mommy and soon both were in their cribs ready for their night. They were each handed a night-time bottle and they barely noticed the clanking sounds as the bars of their cribs were closed and locked in position, securing the pair until Mommy or Daddy chose to allow them up. The lights went out almost immediately and eyes shut in sleep very shortly after that. Chapter 23 Only a few minutes later, one floor below the sleeping babies, the Mommy and Daddy had a conversation in the first floor informal TV room. There was a screening room further down the hall, which although comfortably furnished was used mostly for parties. Here in this room, they relaxed together on an overstuffed sofa largely ignoring a random TV show playing on the large screen display which took up much of the opposite wall. Ellen glowed with radiance, “I’m just so happy we have them here. They are so incredibly cute, don’t you think? They are worth every penny we paid.” Paul smiled at his beautiful young wife and agreed, “Yes, they are worth every penny. I can’t believe how happy you are. Did their eyes really bug out as much as you said when they saw the basement room?” “Absolutely!” purred Ellen. “They were completely terrified. Neither one would take a step into the room any more than they were when I turned on the lights. Their heads were on swivels, jumping from one piece of equipment to the next. Just looking at the expression on their faces was worth the cost of that room! Wait til they get an actual taste of it! Maybe I should call up the video of them entering the room so you can see their expressions!” “No, Ellen. That’s OK. Judging from the conversations our little innocent babies have been having, I’m sure we’ll be bringing them down there soon enough. I’ll want to be with you for that, for sure. And unless you were to bring them down there one at a time, I think I need to be just in case the two of them decide to try something. It isn’t that you can’t subdue them no matter what they try, but I don’t want you hurt at all in the process.” Paul reached over and took Ellen’s hand in his as he said this. “What a great thought it was to decrease their dosages so they could come back toward adult thoughts. It will be so much fun to watch them try to plan and plot. And it will only give us reason to bring them to their downstairs playroom. When do you think we ought to give them their first modification?” Ellen asked Paul. He responded thoughtfully, “Well, Ellen, certainly not until at least one trip to the basement and maybe not until two or three. We want them to think we’re being driven to modify them as further security. If they ever realized our plans for them are inevitable, it might break their spirit too much.” “As long as they remember their old lives and keep any thought of it alive, they’ll be a little fun to play with. Of course, eventually, they’ll just give up and be our babies. I think I’ll still enjoy that and I know you will as well. They’ll give up any thought of escape and turn themselves over to just being babies, but they’ll still be tormented by faint recollections of adulthood. They’ll still know on some level that they’ve been forced into this life. Unless we change our mind, that will be the course of action.” Ellen leaned into Paul and kissed him deeply. They kissed again and then Ellen lay her head on Daddy’s shoulder. “Oh Paul, you are such a wonderful husband. I love you so much. The babies are just a perfect addition to our lives. But being a Mommy is tough.” With this, she smiled more, and kissed him again passionately as she began unbuttoning his shirt. She spoke as she continued to undress him and he began to undress her, “We’ve got to remember we can’t just be having sex in front of the children, can we? Thank goodness, they’re already in their cribs. But then, we can do anything we want with them!” By this time, Paul’s shirt had been pulled off and her blouse was unbuttoned, revealing the fullness of her breasts struggling to be released from her lacy bra. She interrupted her thought enough for another passionate kiss. “It isn’t like we need to worry about how they’ll grow up. They’ll stay babies forever. They’ll always need Mommy and Daddy. I love it so much!” Another passionate kiss and then her voice deepened further into sexual passion, “Oh Darling, I need you so much. I love you so much. Please, Paul, take me now!” It was as if their lovemaking was more intense, deeper and with greater feeling because of the excitement of adopting the two babies upstairs. Just the adoption was exciting, but now they were thrilled with their plans to watch the pair spiral down into a pit of hopelessness. Exhausted from their lovemaking and already tired from the rigors of their own day; the travel, the anticipation and the wonderful feeling of finally taking possession of their new property (or adopting their twin babies – however you’d prefer to think of it) Ellen and Paul fell into their bed upstairs and into a blissful sleep. Chapter 24 Jana woke first. She woke with a start, at first not knowing where she was. She’d expected the harsh fluorescent of the place where she’d been before and was surprised by the natural light filtering into the room. As the shock of waking in a new place faded slightly, she rubbed the sleep from her eyes and yawned, noting that this room must face generally east as the rays of early morning sun cast shadows of the edge of her crib on the carpeted floor. She realized that not only had she filled her diapers with urine, but as she turned she felt a large mound of poop in her diapers as well. Her nose wrinkled its confirmation, only wondering if the odor was also coming from the adjoining crib as well. Waking to the realization of a bowel movement during the night was a common occurrence for her and while it still felt somewhat disgusting, she was neither surprised nor could she be horribly upset about it. This was just how things were now. Even sitting in her dirty diaper would not bother her all that much and she decided to stand up in her crib and survey the room until Jonny woke up or maybe Mommy or Daddy came to get them. In starting to survey the room, she neglected to consider the bars on the top of the crib and was painfully reminded. The clatter of her crib bars plus the cry of pain she let out as her head struck them was enough to disturb the sleep of her new roommate or as he was to be known, her twin brother. She heard him sigh over the rustle of the plastic under-sheet on his crib as he rolled over and began to wake. Jana was hesitant to say anything, thinking maybe he’d just go back to sleep. Following a little more rustling of plastic, she heard, “Jana, are you OK?” “Yeah. I’m sorry to wake you up. I tried to stand and I banged my head against the top of the crib.” “Thanks for the warning,” he said. “I’ll try to remember not to try that.” “What do you think will happen to us today, Jonny?” Jana asked. “Probably not much. We know they’re watching us and listening to us. I don’t know about you, but I’m going to be a good little baby for them at least for a while. The first floor playroom is one thing, but I don’t want to be visiting the other playroom anytime soon!” “Me either! I guess I’ll try to curb my anger and frustration. There isn’t much we can do about our situation, is there?” Jana said. Whispering in the lowest voice he could manage, Jonny said, “Well, we’re just going to have to bide our time. We’ve got to keep our eyes and ears open and our mouths shut as much as possible. They’ll let their guard down at some point. I think our best shot is with the woman. If there were only some way to get the remote control to this stupid thing in our shoulder away from her, we might have a shot.” Whispering in return, Jana answered, “Yeah. Once yesterday I saw her set it on a table. And she’s still just getting used to us being here, so I think she’s extra careful. Our time will come. We’re together on this, right?” He didn’t get a chance to answer as they both heard steps in the hallway and the door opening. “How are Mommy and Daddy’s little babies this morning?” came the cheerful voice of Mommy. Daddy chimed in as well, “Did you two sleep well? Are your little cribs comfy? I hope so. We spent lots of money putting in this room for you too. You are so worth it though!” Mommy wrinkled her nose and said, “Oh my! I’ve got to get used to this, don’t I? Who was it? You, Jonny, or was it you, Jana?” Both began simultaneously and both stopped and in an embarrassed way giggled as they said, “Yes, Mommy, it was me!” “Two stinky babies! My, my! Paul, will you clean up Jonny and get him ready while I do Jana?” Daddy answered affirmatively and soon the babies were strapped securely to their changing tables and were being meticulously wiped clean with large sweet smelling baby wipes. Next came liberal quantities of baby oil, a white cloud of baby powder, and soon their double thick day-time cloth diapers had been pinned tightly and their plastic panties put in place. Daddy had grabbed a pair of blue snap-ons with little ducky prints for Jonny, while Mommy slid some cute yellow panties onto Jana. The front was plain yellow, but the back sported several rows of white lace. Mommy went to the closet and picked out two outfits. For Jana, a cute yellow dress, which even when pulled as low as possible revealed the rows of lace on her diapered bottom and for Jonny, a short and shirt set which buttoned together in several places. The shorts were so short that the bottom of his plastic panties were right at the bottom of his shorts. Dressed and ready for the day, they were brought to the kitchen and fed oatmeal and given their morning bottles. After being cleaned up from breakfast, they were brought to the first floor playroom and left alone. Mommy came in and sat in a rocking chair for a while and just watched them with obvious delight as they played separately with their toys. She got such pleasure knowing that these two former adults were now totally under the control of her and her husband. And they were so cute and did truly rely on her and her husband for absolutely every facet of their lives. Later she left and returned with bottles for them. She checked their diapers and finding them both wet, fetched diaper supplies from a closet in the playroom, rolled out a changing pad and changed them both on the floor. She left them alone in the room again, taking with her the soaked cloth diapers and damp plastic pants. She returned later, brought them to the kitchen for lunch, fed them and brought them back to their cribs for a nap. Following their nap, they were changed again and brought to the playroom. Their evening routine was the same as the previous night; dinner, bath, dressed in thick night-time diapers and sleepers and put in their cribs. Before locking them in, however, Mommy turned to a drawer and returned with what looked to be two handfuls of straps, handing on to Daddy. “Mommy forgot your paci’s last night! I want you to get used to them. I know how they give you a sense of relaxation and calm. Here you go, Jana.” Mommy forced the huge bulb of a pacifier into Jana’s mouth and Daddy did the same to Jonny. Soon a set of straps were fitted around her head, and then fastened tight with the click of a locking mechanism. “We don’t want your paci falling out in the night. You might get upset and cry and wake each other up!” Jonny voiced an “oomph” in protest as the crib bars clanked shut and locked. The lights went out and the solid sound of the heavy wooden door closing gave finality to their bedtime. “Relaxation and calm; bull!” he thought. “They don’t want us talking to each other! I wonder if they picked up even our whispers? If they did, we don’t stand much of a shot of communicating. Oh well, we both want the same thing. We can already almost read each other’s minds. It’ll still work,” he thought as he began to fall into a natural rhythm of sucking on the bulb of his pacifier. He didn’t even realize he was doing it. It was as if it was an inborn instinct. Or perhaps a result of well-planned and perfectly executed behavior adjustment on the part of those who’d caught and sold both he and his now ‘twin sister.’ He twisted in his crib listening to the crinkle of plastic beneath him as he tried to get comfortable. When he finally lay there still, he fell asleep listening to the slow steady breath of the baby girl in the other crib; the woman whom he loved, but whose real name he didn’t remember. Chapter 25 Days went by and the twins began to get used to their pattern of life. This by no means meant they didn’t watch and listen carefully for any clues as to how they might escape. Mommy and Daddy had left them alone soaking in the bathtub together for a few minutes on a couple of nights. The babies had decided there were no microphones in the bathroom and so felt free to whisper to each other. They would splash in the water some and one would giggle while the other talked. There was not much to say, however, as their routine left little room for any escape. The playroom seemed invincible and locked in their cribs at night and at naptime left them no chance for escape there. Jonny had gotten as far as being able to determine that the windows in their bedroom were as solid and immovable as the ones in the playroom. Jana noted that she’d seen Mommy put down the remote a couple of times again, but it was while they were fastened in their high chairs and the remote was far out of reach. Their situation seemed bleak for the time being, but still they whispered quietly to each other in the sudsy bathtub about hope for their future; about maybe escaping from this place and setting out together for a new life. They truly were in love and they held each other close and even kissed, listening carefully for the approach of either Mommy or Daddy. Jana felt herself aroused as they sat in the tub together, naked. Jonny remembered his modification when he felt absolutely no arousal even as he brushed against Jana’s beautiful, perky breasts and she reached down to touch his penis. When their lips parted, he hung his head in shame and whispered to her angrily, “They did that to me there. They made it so I can’t get hard down there anymore. That was the modification they did on me. I’ll never be a real man again.” Jana whispered back to him, “Jonny, having an erection or even a penis doesn’t make you a man. It’s what’s in your heart. it doesn’t matter to me. I love you just the way you are. We both have to wear diapers, remember? And there are other ways to be in love. What we have to do is get out of here. If we can’t escape, it won’t mean anything anyways.” She paused for only a moment and quickly said, “Hssshhhh! I think I hear them.” It was probably just as well that Jonny was not capable of an erection, for when Mommy and Daddy got them out of the tub, there was no physical evidence of their short interlude. Instead, they were prepared for bed and locked in their cribs as they were every other night. The locking pacifiers allowed them no more communication than mumbled sighs as they settled into their cribs for their night. And so time went on. They continued into their established routine until one night after being left in the tub alone, Mommy walked in to find Jonny and Jana in a deep embrace. The two were kissing, each with one arm around the other and the other arm submerged in the water, each exploring the sex of the other. “WHAT DO YOU TWO THINK YOU ARE DOING? STOP THAT RIGHT THIS INSTANT! WHAT BAD, BAD DIRTY BABIES YOU ARE!” screamed Mommy. She turned to the door and yelled, “Paul! Get in here right now! We’ve got two very bad babies!” Daddy stormed into the room, his face red with anger. “What were they doing? Can’t we leave them alone for even five minutes?” “Paul, they were trying to act like grown-ups. They were kissing with one arm around the other and their other hands were under the water doing you-know-what! I think we need to get them dried off and down into the basement playroom. They need to know that there can be immediate consequences for bad behavior. Oh, I’m so ashamed of them. How could they?” The pair were roughly dragged out of the tub and scrubbed dry. They weren’t used to the rough treatment and so were afraid to do anything but whimper in response to the harsh toweling and smacks on their backsides. They were all but dragged to their changing tables and where double-thick diapers were pinned on and side-snap plastic pants put on them. From there, they were made to get on all fours and were poked and prodded into the hallway and made to crawl to the elevator. Mommy and Daddy kept up a string of abuse against them for their behavior, continuing even as the two were prodded off the elevator into the basement playroom. “OK,” said Daddy. “The first trip is to the spanking bench. Ellen, get the restraints, please?” Soon each baby was stretched out over a raised and lightly padded piece of furniture similar to an ottoman, but high enough so that their feet didn’t quite touch the floor. Restraints were applied at their ankles and fastened securely to eyebolts on the legs of the bench. Wrist restraints were pulled tight and also secured to eyebolts on the opposite legs of this bench. Their bottoms jutted out in the air and their bodies were taut in their restraints. Daddy reached over and unsnapped Jonny’s plastic pants, while Mommy took care of Jana. The angry breathing of two and the fearful breath of the other two echoed in the room amid the sound of the plastic pants being unsnapped. The diapers were unpinned and left to hang loosely, with the front wedged firmly between the baby and the stool. Hands flew through the air and the slap of skin against skin reverberated through the room. First grunts, then sobs, then screams of pain followed in perfectly rhythmic answer to the sound of Mommy’s and Daddy’s hands against their babies’ bottoms. After a while, the babies’ responses settled into constant crying accented with each further smack. When Mommy and Daddy finally were satisfied with their work, each baby sported two blazing red orbs and each sobbed pathetically. Mommy spoke now in an even tone. “You’re going to be left down here for the night and into the day tomorrow. We don’t want babies messing in their diapers tonight, so we’re going to help you with that.” Jonny felt a cool glop in the crease between his burning rear cheeks and gasped at the invasion of a gloved finger. Soon Jana felt the same sort of intrusion; first one finger, then two, then something huge trying to work its way into her rear passage. She felt she’d be torn apart, but then the invader retreated for a moment, only to surge in again and go deeper. It again retreated and she screamed out as the invader forced its way in to its limit and seated itself firmly. Jonny had no easier a time of it as the plug was forced slowly into his bottom. He screamed and then sobbed as the plug came to rest. Daddy elicited yet another scream as he wiggled the intruder to test how well it was seated. The two babies now had their diapers pulled back into place and pinned extra tightly so that the plug would not be tempted to escape. Next the plastic pants were re-snapped into place, holding the diapers safely within. With that task done, Daddy looked over at Mommy and said, “Ellen, I don’t like the way these two are screaming and crying out about their punishment. It just isn’t right. They deserve everything that’s happening and I’m a little sick of their complaints. What do you think?” Mommy sounded harsh as she answered, “I agree, Paul. I think it’s time for their gags. I’m not sure they’re going to like these as much as their pacifiers, but I think they need them to remind them they shouldn’t complain about their punishments.” Mommy had fetched equipment from a drawer and soon Jonny felt his mouth forced open and a large object being pushed in. It was long, round and large. When it finally was fully in his mouth, it only gave a tiny bit and was so long it almost made him gag. The straps tightened around his head and he knew the gag wouldn’t be taken out any time soon. He managed to turn his head as Daddy was starting to force the gag into Jana’s mouth. He cringed when he saw that the shape was exactly like a large penis. She resisted and choked as it went in. Nevertheless the straps were fitted around her head and buckled in place. Jonny was relieved as the straps holding him to the bench were released, but this was short-lived as he was pushed only a few feet over and forced down onto a low wooden bench. His legs were stretched out flat in front of him, his ankles resting in two curved notches in a board resting on the floor held in place by a large framework. Before he could realize what was happening, he heard another board slap down. Then his arms were yanked forward and his head forced down until contact was made with more semicircular cut-outs. Another piece of wood slammed down loudly and he realized he was locked into stocks. His very sore bottom was resting on an unforgiving slab of wood and he realized immediately that even the padding of his diapers weren’t enough to grant him relief. The sound of more wood on wood told him that Jana was finding like accommodations just a few feet in front of him. If he stretched his neck, he could look up just enough to see Jana’s head secured firmly in place in between her two wrists also locked into the stocks. The click of locks on each set of stocks echoed in his psyche. Already his bottom’s angry wounds screamed out to him in pain. He was doubled over and terribly uncomfortable and wasn’t to be granted comfort anytime soon. Mommy’s soothing voice was not very soothing at all as she described the final part of the plan. “We don’t want you getting dehydrated, so we’re going to give you something to drink. If you suck on the cute little penis in your mouth, you’ll be rewarded with a nice tasting mixture that is meant to have the taste and consistency of cum. You wanted sex. This is as close as you can get for now. Enjoy your night together. Remember; sex is for Mommies and Daddies, NOT for little babies. Do you understand?” As Mommy had been talking, Daddy had wheeled a pole holding an enormous bag of thick white fluid between the two. He reached down and attached a hose from the bag to each of the baby’s gags, finishing just as Mommy finished what she had to say. The two babies heard well what Mommy said, but didn’t respond. Mommy quickly reached behind Jana and struck the exposed part of her butt with a riding crop she held in her hand. Jana shrieked in pain through her gag. Mommy shouted, “DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” Jana and Jonny both screeched out a muffled “Mmmmmmpppphhhh” from behind their gags and yet Mommy reached behind Jonny and smacked his bottom as well. His reaction was just as expected. Daddy had released the flow of fluid through the tubes and as the lights went out and the door closed, the babies felt the slimy liquid begin to flow into their mouths. Neither one of them regretted their embrace in the tub, but they certainly regretted being caught. They worked at swallowing the vile fluid seeping through their penis gags and couldn’t help but imagine that it was in fact real semen. Of course it wasn’t, but they were so miserable it just didn’t matter. Time dragged on. Their bottoms stung. The semen-like fluid kept creeping into their mouths. Sleep would not come; not even a small respite. They moaned out to each other as much in pain as in attempted sympathetic communication. Each one was sorry that they had caused the other this punishment, yet each one couldn’t help but wallow in self-pity as well. Hours went by. Finally as their stomachs bloated from the vast amount of fluid consumed, the flow from the huge bag above them slowed to a trickle and then stopped. Still time crept slowly. There was not a bit of light in the room and not a sound other than a plaintiff moan or the occasional wood-on-wood sound as one or the other wiggled slightly in their stocks, struggling against hope to gain a shred of comfort, even from slight movement. Jana thought she might have passed out from pain for a short time. In reality, her mind was simply playing tricks on her. Her back ached from its folded position. Her wrists and ankles were sore from the friction against the holes keeping them captive and her neck was tender from contact with the wood and terribly stiff from her efforts to hold her neck up from the wood. There was just no relief. Jonny suffered in just the same way. Hours more and finally they heard soft humming sounds they rightly judged to be the sound of the elevator. When they heard the scrape of a key against the outside of the door, they were buoyed from their misery; they thought hopeful thoughts. They’d be released soon for sure. What time was it? How long had they been down here? They didn’t care. They just wanted relief. A light snapped on and each of them in turn snapped their eyes shut against even the indirect light of the fluorescents above them. Their hope grew as they sensed the empty bag hung above them was being removed from the stand. The hoses flopped to the floor and the bag was carried away. Their hopes were dashed as the ends of the hoses were picked up and they sensed more fluid seeping into their mouths. With not a word, the feet they recognized as Daddy’s left the room, plunging them back into the blackness and hopelessness of their tortured imprisonment. The slam of the door was merely punctuation on the sentence they understood all too well. More hours went by. Jonny sensed his diapers had not a square centimeter of dry cloth and sensed a growing puddle in the bottom of his plastic pants. Still more pee and the puddle grew to a lake until he felt a dribble tickle him as it wound its way under the elastic of the plastic pants and down the bottom of his left leg. The bag emptied again and Jana could sense the huge expanse of poop within her eager to explode from her except for the faithful intruder holding her bottom so tightly closed. She longed for a release; a release for her poop, release from her bonds, and if not, at least release from the tortured feeling of alternating soreness and numbness depending on which part of her body was winning the contest for attention at the moment. Meanwhile, upstairs the Mommy and Daddy were giddy with excitement. “I can’t believe they lasted as long as they did,” said Mommy. “I know,” Daddy responded. “You catching them in the tub like that was genius! Thanks to the hidden camera, you caught them! It really was no big deal, but we had to find some reason to get them to the cellar! And I’m so glad we’d worked out the scenario for their first visit. It made it so much easier… and fun!” Later, downstairs, there were the sounds at the door again. Again the lights and the automatic reaction to the light. This time, Daddy spoke. “It’s time for you babies to get up. You’ve been in that punishment position for long enough. You need a diaper change and maybe we’ll let you stretch out and maybe get some rest. Sound good, babies?” “Ummm,” came the loud but muffled reply from each of the pretzel shaped babies. Mommy was there as well. “You’ve gotten that part of your punishment out of the way. Let’s get you cleaned up and re-diapered,” she said in a cheerful voice, as she released Jana and helped her out of the stocks. Jonny was released as well and they were allowed a moment in the sitting position just to start getting the kinks out of their backs. Mommy and Daddy at their meanest needed to allow them some motion before trying to get the two onto their changing tables. Crawling made the most sense and neither baby objected. Nonetheless they were both stiff and sore. The harsh burn of their spanked bottoms had faded but persisted as a dull pain and was no match for the muscle pain of being kept in the stocks for such a long period of time. Each time they moved, they were reminded of the butt plug in their bottoms. Again, the sharp pain of the initial intrusion had been replaced by the constant fullness. Now with motion, they were reminded of its size, but even more of the reservoir of waste dammed up behind it. They crawled slowly and gingerly to the changing tables moaning soft sobs into the penis gags still keeping their mouths full and silent. They both wanted those gags removed, but they were now far from their first priority; not that they would be given any choice in what priorities might be for them. Chapter 26 Each of them needed assistance in getting up on the changing table. It took both Mommy and Daddy to help Jana onto the flat surface where she was carefully strapped down at the upper chest and waist; her arms at her sides, restrained by the two belts. Even with Mommy and Daddy’s help, Jonny slipped getting up and fell harshly and painfully to his knees before he reached the changing table and was strapped in as Jana had been. He was still sobbing pathetically into his gag as Mommy unsnapped his plastic pants, unpinned his diapers and began wiping him clean. Meanwhile, Daddy worked on Jana. Both the babies had completely soaked their diapers and had leaked from their plastic pants. Mommy and Daddy wiped their fronts and then took away the soaked pants and diapers, replacing them for now with a clean diaper to use only as a pad. In contrast to the seeming meanness in doling out the previous night’s punishment, Mommy and Daddy now seemed kind and gentle. Each cooed lovingly to their charge and carefully wiped every inch of their baby’s diaper area and even down the legs where excess urine had run. Once the pair were completely clean and oiled, triple thick diapers were prepared and placed beneath each baby. Daddy then commented, “You two must still be exhausted, so we’re going to let you sleep some down here before we bring you back upstairs. We’re going to take those nasty plugs out of your bottoms as well, so we’ve put in some diaper liners to hold anything that you might need to be getting rid of. We have some special cribs down here where you can lie nice and flat and stretched out – not all hunched over like in the stocks. Won’t that be nice babies?” Both Jonny and Jana couldn’t help but respond with soft sighs through the heavy penis gags. Even if they weren’t to be brought upstairs, they’d be allowed to lie flat. The plug would be removed and even though they’d end up pooping their diapers, this was something that shouldn’t be horribly painful. Mommy chimed in, saying, “Oh, and we’ll take out those punishment pacifiers and allow you to have something to eat and drink while you’re down here.” Even before pulling the thick diapers between Jonny’s legs, Mommy went to a drawer and returned with two handfuls of straps, handing one to Daddy. Jonny began to suspect that things might not be quite as cheery and upbeat as Mommy and Daddy had been portraying. Still, when Mommy unlocked and removed the huge penis gag, he couldn’t help but be thankful. He had barely enough time to work his stiff jaw in a circular motion and begin to say “Thank you, Mommy” when the next pacifier gag cut him off. This one at least was softer and a little smaller than the penis gag. There was no way he was going to be talking at all and while smaller than the penis gag, it was larger than his other pacifiers upstairs. Jana was given the same kind of replacement pacifier and soon both babies had the straps locked firmly around their heads. Their feet were lifted high in the air to allow Mommy and Daddy to gently work the plugs out of their bottoms. Each of the babies gasped and grunted into their gags at the initial pain of removal. In no time though, their diapers were pinned and plastic pants pulled up their legs and worked over the bulky thickness of their diapers. Once the changing table straps were removed, each of them was eased to a sitting and then standing position. They were still stiff, but so very relieved to be standing and working out their muscles even slightly. From there, they were guided to a yet unexplored side of the room. They both stopped short simultaneously as their ‘cribs’ came into view. In front of them lay two heavily barred shallow cages, each barely wide enough for their bodies. What was more ominous than anything else was the extremely heavy top which were hinged open for now, but when closed would be within mere inches of their faces. Jonny wasn’t even sure that his slim stomach would not be crushed under these bars. Mommy and Daddy smiled and in fact, Mommy had to stifle a giggle at their reactions. “Get in babies. You do want to lie down and rest, don’t you?” asked Mommy. “Ooooommmph,” was all Jonny could say, but the look on his face said far more. “IN!’ yelled Daddy, poking at his back. After last night, as reluctant as Jonny was to accept even more punishment, he knew he had no choice. He eased himself down into the long, narrow crib. It barely accepted the full length of his body and so when Mommy suggested he slip his feet out through the bars at the bottom of this cage, he complied. Jana had climbed into her cage and Daddy was now pulling her feet out through the lower bars as well. “Now, both of you,” said Mommy, “put your hands up above your heads and reach them out through the bars at the top of the crib.” When they hesitated, Daddy quietly, calmly and almost lovingly said, “Don’t be stupid. Your Mommy asked you to do something. Just do it for Mommy.” They got the hint and soon their arms were stretched out above their heads through the crib bars. CRACK! The sound of wood on wood again as a split and hinged piece of wood slammed around Jonny’s wrists. This small, split board had small circles to hold his arms tightly apart like a full set of stocks would. CLICK! A padlock sealed the restraint closed. Jonny wiggled his arms only to realize this wood would not allow movement of his arms at all. CRACK! This time from the foot of his crib, Jonny felt another board locked around his ankles. The placement of the boards and the length of the cage was just enough so that all but the least of movements was denied. More similar sounds confirmed what Jonny knew already; Jana was to be similarly restrained. Finally, with Mommy looking down at him smiling, he saw her hand move to the heavy metal crib top. A flick of the wrist and these bars were hurtling down at him. He instinctively shut his eyes and gasped anticipating the worst. SLAM!! The sound actually hurt his ears and took away his breath for a moment, but he was relieved to know that the bars didn’t come in contact with his body. The cage did reverberate for a moment and it was quite a while before he could breath normally, but he was not physically harmed. Mommy stood above him, laughing for all she was worth. “Oh, you babies are priceless! I just love this so much! Well, let’s get you locked in and set up for your breakfast.” Jana was spared the drama of the slamming crib top, but it terrified her to see the heavy bars so close to her face. Even closing gently, the top still made an ominous sound as it jarred the rest of the cage. The sound reverberated through her head. Claustrophobia swept over her as a heavy stand was placed between the two cribs. A huge bag was hung on the stand and tubes attached to it were in turn attached to their gags. “We’ll be back to give you some juice to go with your formula. Relax and enjoy now that you aren’t all cramped over in the stocks. Aren’t you just so lucky to be out of the stocks?” With that Mommy began laughing again. Her laughter echoed through the room and faded as the door was closed and the babies left alone again. Barely had the formula begun creeping into Jana’s mouth when the pains in her gut overtook her. Where the plug had been still felt strangely empty, but she could feel the pressure behind that space. The cramps forced her to try to bend and her arms and legs banged into the bars of the cage. Groaning and grunting into the gag did little to help. When she tried to stop accepting the flow of formula into her mouth and grunt to relieve the pressure in her bottom, she almost gagged on the formula that had seeped in against her efforts. Finally, she could feel what seemed like a brick work its way toward release from her bottom. When it finally found an exit, it seemed to explode. From there, a slow, steady river of poop worked to find its way out of its long captivity. Thankfully, Jana could move just enough to arch her back slightly, lifting her bottom slightly off the bottom of the cage and allowing a slightly better flow and slightly more room for the growing pile of excrement. She was used to the feeling of poop in her diaper and as uncomfortable as it was, the pain of the initial release was gone and she could settle into a routine of her mouth filling with formula, swallowing and letting her mouth refill again. She actually was hungry and as much as she’d rather have solid food, she was grateful to be filling her stomach. Much of the time she tried to keep her eyes shut because the proximity of the bars above her creeped her out too much. Her arms were already beginning to be stiff from being kept up above her head, but it was better than being in the stocks. Jonny concentrated on his formula and not for quite a while did he feel the inexorable pressure in his bottom. He was far luckier than Jana, in that he simply felt a mass within him slowly slip down and then explode into his diapers with little or no pain. He also arched to help provide room for this load of excrement and felt it smear up his back and in between his legs as he let himself back down. When more came, he ultimately felt the mass flow upwards coming in contact with his scrotal sac. It was not comfortable, but again he had experienced diaper blow-outs before. This was not the biggest problem he faced. He too was hungry and so suckled heavily on the gag, trying to draw as much of the formula in as possible. This was not a greedy thing for him; not a competition between him and Jana for a precious small commodity. He knew well that Mommy and Daddy certainly had no intention of stopping this feeding before the two were overstuffed. There was no fear on that account. The contents of the bag continued to flow even after the two babies felt totally bloated. Finally Daddy came into their playroom, took away the rest of the formula, replacing it with a huge bag of juice which flowed even faster into their mouths. They had already felt the heavy load of poop in their diapers mixing with the inevitable urine output that neither of them could regulate even outside of this captivity. They knew their diapers would soon be at or above capacity and sensed no relief soon. It was in fact around 1:00 pm when Mommy and Daddy finally came down to the playroom and released them. They were finally brought upstairs, showered, diapered and allowed into their cribs. They were entirely free to move around within their locked cribs and were given their normal pacifiers. Even though the pacifiers could not be taken out and the cribs were locked as always, the two babies felt so much better. They fell asleep almost instantly and slept through until the next morning. Chapter 27 For several weeks, their routine fell back to normal. Jana and Jonny were reluctant to step out of line in the slightest for fear of punishment. Though they had little or no time to converse between each other in private, they seemed to have a silent agreement between them to continue quiet resistance as they looked for a possible weakness in their captivity. More time passed and when the babies were left alone in the bathtub, they got brave again. They embraced and touched each other. Once Jonny had Jana close to a climax when a sound from the other room broke their play and Mommy returned. She seemed not to notice anything and over the course of the next several days, they continue their kissing and fondling in the tub. Jana gave up trying to arouse Jonny as the modification he’d undergone had removed any physical ability he had to be aroused. Still, he felt love for Jana and this caused him to at least wish they could unite. That falling short, he tried to bring her some sexual resolve. They had no way of tracking time, but it was truly almost four months here in this house. One morning, Jonny awoke in his crib and looked around to find Jana not there. He thought that was curious because they seemed never to be separated. This had not happened ever since they’d been brought here. He was apprehensive and when Mommy arrived to get him up, he looked at her pensively. “What’s the matter Baby? Do you miss your sister? Don’t worry. She’s fine. Daddy took her on a little trip. They should be back sometime tomorrow. Let’s get you up and ready for the day, Jonny.” Mommy began to let him out of the crib and he suddenly surged toward her unexpectedly. He was frightened. He was angry. And he’d seen what he thought was an opportunity. If he’d had a moment more to think, he might have thought better of this action. She was certainly fast on her feet and deftly dodged out of the way even as she was reaching for her pocket. Jonny had hardly begun to try to recover when he felt the zap. Shaking and screaming into his pacifier, he fell quickly back to the floor. Only his diaper knew how much he had wet in reaction to this shock. He lay there gasping for a moment before Mommy spoke calmly with a smug smile, “Jonny, that wasn’t very nice. You know better than that! Now you’ll have to wait for your sister in your basement playroom! Get moving now. Crawl into the hallway to the elevator. You know the way.” He rolled over onto his knees looking warily at Mommy, trying to plan another leap at her. Zzzaaapppp! And again, he was rolling in pain on the floor. “Don’t be so silly, Baby. Do as I say!” replied Mommy. Mommy continue to give him small hits from the Behavior Aversion Device implanted in his shoulder every couple feet along his path, just to remind him who was in charge. Jonny wasn’t halfway to the elevator before he regretted his decision to make a move toward Mommy. Still he feared for Jana’s safety. Where had Daddy taken her? What was going on? Would she be OK? Would he even see her again? These questions rolled over and over in his mind as he was strapped onto the changing table in the cellar, re-diapered in thicker diapers than he’d ever been put in and forced into the shallow crib cage he and Jana had experienced before. When the door slammed home and was locked, he was not worried about his own captivity, but about Jana’s welfare. He loved her and he looked forward to the day when they could escape this place and be together. His arms and legs were free in this cage and he had his normal pacifier in, but the cage was still uncomfortable. His arms were at his side and his legs were free as well, but he found even then there was not enough room to roll over. And so he lay there, not feeling sorry for himself, but wondering about Jana. Meanwhile the family Lear jet approached its landing and Daddy spoke to Jana, who was firmly locked into her safety seat and sucking nervously on her pacifier. “Don’t worry, Sweety. This won’t take long at all. It’s just a little adjustment Mommy and I have decided that you need. You’ll barely notice. We’ll stay overnight and be on our way home early in the morning. We may even be back before Mommy gets your brother Jonny up from his crib tomorrow.” Jana was rightfully scared. She knew there was no pleasant outcome to expect in going back to the place where Mommy and Daddy had gotten her. Soon though, the plane had landed, one of Daddy’s men had helped Daddy get her out of the plane, into a car, and then at that place, out of the car and into the building. She was quickly taken by two men in scrubs through the hallways to a procedure room. There, her clothes were removed and folded neatly, her diapers removed and her body wiped meticulously. The men said nothing to her and with her pacifier in place, there was nothing she could say. She wanted to resist, but her arms had been restrained tightly at her side and now an IV had been inserted into her arm. The room faded and she drifted off. When she woke, she was in a different room. There was only a dim light from one corner of the room and there were drapes hanging on two sides of her. She realized her arms and ankles were firmly strapped to the cot she was on, but she was not uncomfortable. She raised her head enough to see a simple band-aid where the IV had been. Her diaper was wet, but that was not an unfamiliar feeling at all. In lifting her head, she began feeling that she was absolutely fine. Soon a man in scrubs came by, looked at a machine behind her, wrote some things on a clipboard and reached to undo her pacifier. “Don’t talk. I’m going to give you another pacifier for now allowing you some nutrition. You’ve been on an IV for a while, but I want you to have some formula before your Daddy brings you home. You’ve been asleep for quite a few hours and you’re almost ready for transport. When you finish the formula, we’ll get you into clean diapers, dressed and ready to go.” As he went to replace the pacifier, she began to speak and he quickly inserted the bulb of the new pacifier before she had a chance. He continued to talk to her as he fastened the pacifier, hung a bag of formula and attached it to her pacifier. “You’ll notice no discomfort at all coming out of this. You won’t even know whether anything was really done. I’m not allowed to say one way or another. But you will feel nothing. Now just finish this up and we’ll get you on your way.” Jana didn’t think she could trust this man at all, but she did feel fine and was suckling on the formula hungrily. She’d never really gotten the idea of liking her formula, but it was far better than hunger. It still was humiliating to be fed in this way, but she was comfortable for now and would soon be out of this place. Yes, she’d be back with Daddy, but she’d be on her way back to Jonny as well. Jonny. She loved him so much. She longed for a time when they could be together in total innocence without constantly worrying about escape or what Mommy and Daddy were planning for them. It was a while after she’d finished her formula before the man came back. But true to his word, she was changed and dressed in the clothes she’d worn to this place. Another man came and helped her out of the building to where Daddy waited in a limousine. The sky was mostly dark except for peeps of light in the East. It must be very early morning, she thought. It didn’t matter what time it was. She was out of that place and on her way home to her… well, he wasn’t really her brother, but on her way back to Jonny. She loved him so much. It was no time at all to the airport and after a nap, Jana woke up to the plane landing. Before she knew it, she was back home. Jonny had spent hours in the small crib down in the cellar before being taken out for a spanking. He had then been given a special laxative suppository which gave him incredible cramps before finally releasing in a fiery and very painful bowel movement. He’d been left in the filthy diaper for a couple hours before Mommy released him, showered him, re-diapered him and brought him back up to his crib. His bottom stung but Mommy applied a strong pain-relieving diaper-rash ointment. He was just waking from a light sleep when Jana was led back into their bedroom and her diapers and clothes changed. Mommy got Jonny up from his crib, changed him and both Mommy and Daddy brought them down to the kitchen for a late breakfast. The twins ate heartily the scrambled eggs and little squares of toast put in their breakfast bowels. They sucked down their bottles and Jana had politely asked Mommy for more. That day and the next several weeks went without event until one night in the tub, they were left alone again. Jonny got brave and embraced Jana. His finger approached Jana’s special place as they embraced and kissed. He fondled her for some time before Jana stopped and sat upright, almost pushing Jonny away. “What?” Jonny whispered. “Is someone coming? I don’t hear anything. I think they’re in their own bedroom.” Jana looked down as her lip quivered and her eyes welled with tears, “No, that’s not it. It’s what they did to me at that place.” She looked up at Jonny with tears streaming down her cheeks. “They did something to me and now I’m not getting any reaction from your finger at all. I don’t feel anything down there. Yeah, I know your finger is there, but you might as well put your finger in my mouth! They took away your ability to have sex or even feel an orgasm. Now they’ve taken it away from me too. I don’t feel a thing. I’ll never have another orgasm or even get any sexual pleasure down there.” Jonny tried to reassure her and continued to hug her until they heard Mommy and Daddy approaching. Jana was still crying as Mommy and Daddy entered the room, though they had broken their embrace. “Oh, look Ellen, I think Jana has figured it out,” Daddy said. Mommy held Jana’s chin up and smiled gently at her, as tears continue down her cheeks. “It’s OK baby. Those feelings you used to have are for grown-ups. You’re our baby. That’s all you are and that’s all you’ll ever be. The two of you are our twin babies. We love you both dearly. Your brother gave up those grown-up feelings long ago and so it’s only fair that you’ve given up those feelings. They were for adult women; not for a little baby girl like you.” Jana completely broke down and sobbed uncontrollably. Jonny felt a fury rising within him but carefully restrained himself for fear he’d bring punishment on both of them. He was right. Daddy in fact had had it all planned out and was in fact disappointed when he behaved. Oh well, Daddy thought. The time will come…the time will come. Jana had no way of knowing, but it had been Mommy and Daddy’s choice that Jana not know anything before, during or immediately after the procedure at that place. When other female property was brought to the clinic for this same procedure, some of the properties were strapped onto a procedure table with their legs splayed in stirrups before the procedure was explained to them. In fact, it was a painless laser surgery with absolutely no need of anesthesia at all. Some owners loved the idea of being present as the procedure was carefully and fully explained to their property before the procedure was done. They basked in the terror of their property as she would buck unsuccessfully at her tight bonds and scream in horror into her gag as the procedure was done. In this case, within moments after, the girl would be fingered until she realized full well the success of the procedure. In other cases, such as Jana, the owner would opt for secrecy and anesthesia to hide from the girl what procedure had been done. Then it would be a matter of time before she realized at her own hand (literally) or the hand or penis of someone else what had been done to her. At any rate, Jana cried herself to sleep that night as Jonny lay in his crib bemoaning not only her fate but the growing hopelessness of their lives. Chapter 28 More time went by. The babies behaved so well that finally Mommy and Daddy decided they didn’t need their pacifiers locked in their mouths throughout the day. It felt so good to have them out, but at the same time each of them had become so accustomed to them and had relied on them so much to soothe themselves. Given pacifier without straps, it was their choice as to when to use them and so they sucked on their pacifiers most of the day anyway. Still it was such freedom not to have it strapped in! It also gave the babies more chance to talk with each other. Now that the s-e-x issue was seemingly resolved, Mommy and Daddy allowed the two to hug one another more often. They watched carefully for inappropriate touching but Jana had gradually found that even breast manipulation gave her little to no sexual stimulus. The two still felt the strong love between them and just rationalized that even though actual sex was not possible, they could still show their deep love for one another. Things were settling in again and days turned to weeks. As the twins played in their playroom, they began to notice that leaves had changed colors and were beginning to fall from the trees. What remained of their adult minds remembered that this was a change of season. They remembered the four seasons and struggled to think back to what season they remembered last from their adult lives. They knew the leaves had been full out since being in this house, but they had no idea how long they’d been in that other place. They spoke of how winter would be coming and it would be getting cold outside. At some point it would snow, but none of this mattered to them because they were never brought outside. In their quiet desperation, they continued to dream. In whispered voices, they quietly began to talk again about escape. About a week later, on a day when Daddy had gone away on a trip and Mommy was with them by herself, Jana noticed Mommy put down the remote control for the devices imbedded in their shoulder. The two had long ago decided that if either got a chance to grab it in such a situation, they would work together to overpower her. From there they reasoned that they could somehow subdue her – maybe lock her into one of their own cribs while they escaped. They might be able to get keys to a car and simply drive away – though they’d have to figure a way past the gate guards. The guards at the service entrance might not even be in place; once, the pair had heard Daddy talk about how sometimes those men were sloppy at their jobs. He’d talked about firing them, but hadn’t as far as they knew. Jana slowly walked one of her dollies over toward the table holding the remote control while Jonny was in another part of the room playing with trucks. Jonny called out to Mommy about something inconsequential while Jana picked up the remote and slid it under her little dress and into the top of her diaper panties. After walking her dolly back over toward Mommy, Jana nodded to Jonny and they both sprang at once. Mommy shrieked as she was knocked off her feet. Jonny grabbed her hands while Jana struggled to control Mommy’s feet. It took them a while to gain control, but soon Jonny had one arm tightly around Mommy’s neck threatening to take away her breath and the other arm holding her arm behind her, twisting it so much Mommy gasped in pain. Mommy tried to talk sense into the two – at least from her point of view – as she was coerced up the stairs and into the twins’ bedroom where she was unceremoniously tossed and locked into Jana’s crib after they searched her pockets for keys. Finding none, they went downstairs and within a short time, found a full set of keys in the kitchen. A security display near the garage door in the kitchen scanned across the outside gates. The main entrance was closed and they could see the guards there. Even as they watched, they noticed two extra guards walking from the direction of the service gate. Next, Jonny and Jana noticed that the service gate was closed, but that there was a small passage leading to the outside that looked open. More importantly, there was no movement. Even as one camera scanned the gate-house and another, the outside perimeter of the gate-house, there was no one there. They were in luck! The two guards must have been bored and walked to the main entrance to visit with those guards. If they hurried, they could get out. They started for the garage, but Jonny stopped short. If they took a car, they might be able to smash the gate, but who knows what damage it would do to the car. Certainly the noise would attract the other guards. If they could just sneak out, they might be able to gain some time. Out the back door and across the yard the two went. Flushed with the thought of finally gaining their freedom, they’d given no thought at all to the fact that they were adult sized, but clothed as little children. The fullness of their diapers were obvious and showed beneath Jana’s little dress and from the bottom of Jonny’s very short shorts. No one in the world could see them and not be at least very suspicious. And no one would forget what they’d seen or where. Still the pair finished their dash across the open lawn of the backyard. They could see the service gate up ahead and they could almost taste the freedom beyond it just moments away. They got close and stopped for breath for just a moment. “This is it, Jana! This is it! We’re going to be free! Let’s go quickly. I’ll go first and make sure no one is outside watching,” Jonny said. The two held hands as they got closer to the gate. Suddenly something went wrong; horribly wrong. The two were hit by a shock so fierce that they were instantly knocked off their feet. They were rendered instantly unconscious and would remember none of what happened after their final approach to the gate. Thankfully, the gps alarm trigger that was part of their Behavior Aversion Device was set for such a massive jolt that they felt no pain; rather they were simply rendered instantly unconscious. They would be for quite some time. They remained unconscious while the service entry guards finished their conversation at the front gate, returned, found the still and lifeless bodies of the pair of would-be escapists, and brought them back to the main house. When Mommy heard the door from the outside open again, she screamed for all she was worth until the guards heard. They released Mommy and helped her bring the hapless pair down to the basement playroom. There, the guards assisted as the babies were stripped and re-diapered. They were then put against a far wall of the room and restrained at the waist, wrists and ankles to large circular disks set into the wall. Mommy then turned each circle until each baby was upside down. The rotating disks were then fixed in position so that the babies were strapped helplessly upside down. Much later, Jonny finally began regaining consciousness and instantly realized things were not as planned! He felt very strange and felt the pressure in his head from being upside down. Nothing seemed right as he opened his eyes. He glanced around the room and began to understand his fate, as well as seeing his beloved right next to him upside down as well. It was some time before Jana regained consciousness and a while after that before Jonny braved speaking. “Jana, I’m so sorry. I have no idea what went wrong. I don’t remember anything. The guards must have been hiding. Do you know what happened?” he asked. “I’ve got no idea. I thought we were home free. Out! On our way! I don’t know what hit us. Nothing should have stopped us. It’s not fair,” she sobbed. “It’s OK, Jana. I know we’re really going to catch it for this, but we’ll make it. I just know. We’ll be OK. You and I were meant to be together and happy. Our time will come. I promise. Hang in. We can take anything they decide to dish out to us. We’ve made it this far together. We’re not about to give up,” he said firmly. He wasn’t so sure of what he had said, twelve hours later as he worked to swallow the liquid seeping into his mouth from the gag Mommy had locked into his mouth. He heard Jana’s struggles to swallow while hanging upside down as well. The discomfort was immense, but the worst was that their diapers were now so drenched that urine was seeping out of the waist-band of their diaper pants. He felt a few drops occasionally run down his chest to run off and splash onto the floor. Once in a while, drops would run down his neck and onto his face. He’d gotten used to peeing in his diapers, but the humiliation of pee running onto his face was a new low. He looked over pitifully at Jana suffering largely the same fate. It seemed surreal to look at her strapped upside down with urine dripping running around and sometimes between her breasts and down onto her face as well. Neither of them regretted their decision to try to escape and vowed silently to continue their attempts and yet, they had no idea what fate they faced. They knew their punishment would be harsh. This was only the beginning. Chapter 29 They were surprised when Mommy and Daddy came into the room and released them, changed them and led them into the elevator. They had expected far more time in this room and far worse punishment. Instead of going straight up to the second floor however, the elevator stopped at the first floor and the pair was immediately herded toward the garage. Jonny sensed what was coming and started to object. It took two very heavy shocks from Daddy subdue him. After blubbering in pain on the floor for a while, he was helped up, and still resisting, put into the car and strapped into his car seat. Jana had to be shocked several times as well. Weakened and in tears, she had to be helped into her seat too. From there, they were on the Lear jet, they arrived at the airport and all too soon were back in that place. Jana and Jonny were dragged off to separate procedure rooms and placed in reclining seats. They were strapped in across the chest, with their ankles bound and their arms strapped to the padded arm of the chair just below the elbow and with another strap across the palm of their hand. Jonny felt the mask at his face and tried not to breathe in, but soon he faded into a dark haze. Jana, understanding far too well the futility, did not resist. Later, they woke in cots next to each other, both strapped in securely. Jana spoke first, “Jonny, what do you think they did? I’m not feeling much of anything yet. What was it?” Jonny sadly replied, “Try to move your fingers. Mine won’t move. I have feeling, but I can’t move my fingers at all. I don’t know if that’s all they did, but isn’t that enough? I guess it’s supposed to be our punishment for picking up the remote control.” Starting to sob, Jana replied, “You’re right, Jonny. I’ve been trying, but I can’t move my fingers either. It doesn’t feel like it’s something that’s going to wear off, either. What are we going to do? When will they stop and just leave us alone?” “I don’t know. I don’t know. But don’t give up yet, Jana. I’m not ready to give up, are you? I love you too much. We can make it. We can still do it. We’ll be together and put all this behind us. Hang in. We’ll have to behave or at least pretend to for quite a while, but we’ll find another chance. We will. I promise.” A short time after this, Mommy and Daddy were escorted into the room by a man in scrubs. They looked at their babies – or property – whichever your prefer – with somber expressions. “You’ve got to realize, you brought this on yourselves.” Daddy spoke evenly but in a very severe voice. “We’d never normally consider doing this to you. But you forced our hand. Never again will you pick up a remote control or much of anything else. We love you and want you to know that we love you. It’s only because we love you so much that we had to do this. We hope you’ve learned your lesson and will behave now.” The man in scrubs released all but their ankle restraints and brought a full baby bottle to each of them. “Careful, now. You’ll have to get used to holding a bottle a little differently. There you go. That’s the way.” But the bottle soon rolled out of Jonny’s grasp and had to be re-placed for him. He finally settled for letting the bottle rest in the V of his hands held together. Jana’s slipped as well and she eventually copied Jonny’s strategy. She would follow him to the ends of the earth. She really believed that somehow they would somehow find freedom together without any worry about being captives. She just knew it. Chapter 30 For the next several weeks, the babies gradually adapted to not being able to grasp anything with their fingers. Mommy or Daddy had to feed them everything. Their fingers were entirely limp and even when a finger from one hand was pressed against a finger from the other hand even tiny pieces of toast would just fall out of their grasp. When they played in the play room, they were unable to pick up toys. The Legos in the corner that Jonny had begun to enjoy putting together were useless to him now. He could push cars around with his hand, but if he wanted to pick one up, he had to clench it between his palms. Jana could pick up her dolls in the same way, but it was awkward and uncomfortable for each of them. Every time they thought they could, they’d embrace and hold each other; sometimes naked in the bathtub, sometimes there in the playroom. Their love for each other had not diminished and they would not give up hope. When they felt safe, they’d whisper in low voices about ideas of escape. They behaved outwardly, but inwardly continued plotting to get out of this place. Time passed but sadly a day for escape never came. One day they’d spent time speaking to each other in the play room about plans to capture Mommy and lock her in a crib again – and this time really getting through the gate (they never were told what it was that caused their previous failed attempt). The following morning, Mommy greeted them cheerily and got them up, changed and dressed. Daddy was waiting at the breakfast table too. Everything was going as normal until after having almost emptied their bottles, the twins began to feel weak and groggy. Mommy and Daddy helped them stagger out of their high chairs and into the car in the garage. They were far too weak and disoriented to object. They had no idea was coming. They woke again to the sound of the Lear jet landing. They were still a little groggy and could only imagine what was coming. While they resisted a little, it took only a minor assist from their behavior aversion devices to get them into the limousine and from there into that place one more time. They were brought into an office and strapped into chairs. A man they barely remembered sat behind a massive wooden desk. Mommy and Daddy sat together on a love seat directly in front of the desk. “So, you’ve finally come to your senses, I see,” said the man behind the desk. Daddy smiled and spoke. “Oh we’ve been in our right senses all the way along. We are and have been entirely satisfied with these two. We’ve come to love them dearly as if they were truly our own children. Like any children, they’ve gotten in trouble now and then and we’ve had to discipline them. The intermediate modifications we’ve had done were relatively minor and have helped them on their journey.” “You both realize the severity of the modification you’ve asked for now?” The man looked over his glasses severely at Mommy and Daddy. Jonny and Jana were frightened and none too happy to hear this, but there was little they could do. Mommy smiled at the man. “Oh we don’t look at this as severe at all. And don’t bother sugar coating this in front of the babies. I think they deserve to know what our plans are. After all, it’s because we love them. We’ve watched them struggle to accept who they are now. We know that you offer many other modifications. We know we could sign a paper that would end up with them basically crippled – physically unable to walk. We know we could have their vocal cords cut so they could no longer speak. Still, they’d suffer. Oh, they might eventually give up hope of escape. But probably not. They’d still harbor those thoughts; they’d still try to think of some way out. No, we’re doing the right thing.” “If you’re absolutely sure of it, we’ll get started right away. It will take several weeks at a minimum, you understand. We won’t have you come for them until we are sure they’re completely ready,” said the man. “Yes, we understand fully,” said Daddy. Then he turned to the babies locked into their seats, saying, “And we want the two of you to understand fully. As Mommy said, we’ve seen the two of you struggle to accept yourselves for who you are. You’ve tried to act like adults, giving Mommy and me all kinds of grief. You’ve been punished and still you think you’re grown-ups. Even after we made your little peepee so that it couldn’t get a stiffy, Jonny, you worked at pleasing your own sister with your finger up her special place. That took a modification.” “Still you hugged each other and we could tell you thought of yourselves as lovers, not baby brother and baby sister. You plotted to escape. We overheard most of your conversations and let them go. After all, we knew you couldn’t possibly be successful. You even hurt Mommy and locked her into one of your cribs, thinking you’d get away. Little did you know that a massive shock would be triggered any time you got within 3 feet of the wall or any gate of the estate.” “You probably didn’t realize that each time we’ve brought you in or out, we have to dis-arm the master control. Heaven help you if we forgot to do that! So there you have it. Escape is impossible. We’ve enjoyed these months of watching and listening as you plotted and planned. We’ve enjoyed the punishments we’ve given you and we’ve watched as you tried to behave afterwards. Still we’ve realized this has been only a game. You’ve played your side of it and we’ve played ours.” Jonny got red in the face and struggled against the restraints as he heard this. Jana reddened, but only looked down. Daddy continued, “Mommy and I could continue the game, but now we’d rather just settle in being Mommy and Daddy. The modification you are about to undergo is massive, but not in any physical sense. You will endure absolutely no physical procedure beyond some simple restraint. You’ve endured far, far worse than the plan of action that has been explained to us. Rather, you are about to undergo final mental and psychological conditioning. When you are done, we’ve been promised it will be like you were just born. You’ll remember nothing – NOTHING of your past. You won’t even recognize Mommy and I. Your time with us so far will have disappeared just as your previous life had been erased from your memory before we acquired you.” “This time, however, there will be no residual. You will truly think of yourselves as helpless babies. You will think nothing of the fact that you are truly adult size. As far as you will be concerned it will be the most normal thing in the world. Your adult language and vocabulary will be erased entirely. Your thoughts will be the thoughts of babies. It will take you three or four months before you can successfully roll over in your crib. It will be another while before you can sit up or crawl. And you will never get beyond that stage.” “The programming you’ll receive here will prevent you from ever even thinking about attempting to stand. While it would be physically possible, if you did attempt to stand, the programming would cause you to lose confidence and fall down helplessly. In effect, the training you are about to begin here will simply allow you to become the babies you are. You will end up being active participants in this and will be led to the mindset we feel you truly want to accept for yourselves. Yes, at each step, your willingness to continue in the process will allow it to continue.” “At this point, you may think this is something you don’t want, but you already have accepted your incontinence and you’ve developed so many other baby habits that truly soothe and please you. You may even surprise yourselves as you proceed through this process; you will soon love what you are to become.” “I’m sure you’re looking at the down side of all this right now, but let me assure you how good it will be for you. You will be loved and taken care of unconditionally. You’ll never have another worry or care in your life. We will provide everything you need and you will accept it lovingly and unconditionally. You will develop a deep love for both Mommy and I as well as for each other. But there will be no romantic love. Only the love appropriate to those your emotional age; the love a child has for Mommy and Daddy and the love of two very close siblings; two twin babies.” Jana looked positively white. She stared straight ahead, trying to absorb what Daddy had said. Jonny was screaming into his pacifier and struggling desperately against the bonds holding him down. Two men in scrubs entered the room, released Jana and supported her with their strong hands as they escorted her out of the room. She barely noticed them and seemed almost to float out of the room apart from her body; trapped in her mind as she tried to absorb the words she’d heard. Moments later, another two men slipped into the room, injected Jonny with a sedative and waited for a moment for it to take effect. Within thirty seconds, his thrashing had diminished to the helpless flapping of one hand. His head had drooped to rest on his chest. They then released the restraints and struggled to get him to his feet. They supported most of his weight as they half-dragged him out of the room too. His mind had been reduced to random thoughts lost in swirling fog. The man behind the desk smiled and looked at the man and woman sitting in front of him. “That was some talk you gave them. You had me half convinced that it will only be mind games we play with them. I think they really do believe they’ll be brought to participate actively in their own regression. This little twist seems a little strange though. You seem to be basking in the idea of them being tormented this last time before finally becoming irretrievably infantile. Once these modifications are complete, they won’t have any memory of it at all.” Mommy returned the man’s smile and said, “Oh we know exactly what we’re doing. In fact, we’ve pretty much had it planned right from the very start. We knew the ultimate outcome and simply allowed them to set the timing and sequence of the outcome.” Daddy added, “We are going to ask you to let us see some video of the progress they make and their reactions. That will be a lot of fun for us. At the same time, we really are looking forward to them being total and complete babies. That they won’t remember any of this won’t change the sheer joy we’re going to be getting when they return home. Thank you for all you’ve done and for what you will be doing over the next several weeks. Just let us know when they are ready for us.” Mommy looked at Daddy and giggled, “Paul, this is all so exciting! I think this is going to work out wonderfully.” He looked at her and said, “Of course. I have no doubt.” Mommy and Daddy bid farewell to the man behind the desk and left for home, excited about their future. Chapter 31 Meanwhile a couple floors away and down isolated hallways, Jonny had had his diapers changed and was now padded in triple thick cloth diapers. The two workers were now fitting him with a very special hood. As it went over his head, the men were careful to see that his ears were positioned just right as well as his eyes. Once in place, one of the men pulled down the zipper on the back of the hood fastening it tightly. Two straps on the back of the hood further confirmed the tightness and security. On the front, a special opening was unsnapped to allow the pacifier/feeding gag to be placed in Jonny’s mouth. This gag was then snapped into place where the cover had previously been. Once the hood was fully in place, the men helped Jonny up and into the crib in the room. After restraining his wrists and ankles, they slid the front bars into place and closed the crib top, locking the crib securely. Before they left, they turned on the electronic equipment that began sending the visual and aural signals to the mask. Even though Jonny was still heavily sedated, the sound in his ears roused him enough to open his hazy eyes to see the continuous display of adults dressed as babies, some only in diapers, some in onesies, and others in various other baby attire; men and women crawling around, sitting, and playing with baby games. All of them had been merchandise; products of this institution turned into adult babies in the same way that Jonny and Jana were now going to come to their final regression. What Jonny saw and heard, however, seemed so natural and right and yet still in his mind, so wrong. Through the cloud of drugs, the message was that these images he saw were babies. The concept that these babies might be older than other babies simply made no sense. He was a baby as well. The long, slow, soothing voice continued to echo through the earphones telling Jonny how being a baby was what he was meant to be; that he loved his diapers and that he wanted to become a complete baby. Even in his groggy condition, Jonny reacted by shaking his head and struggling against his bonds. This went on for hours and hours and was being replicated for Jana as well. She had been totally passive as the men brought her into her room; she’d calmly allowed them to change her diapers. She didn’t flinch with the administration of the extra thick diapers and she remained calm as the hood slipped over her head. Was it resignation or was it the shock of having heard what was expected of her and Jonny, who she loved so deeply and so strongly? Soon each one, in their own crib, had their first meal fed through their feeding gag. During this and subsequent feedings, they saw those other adult babies being fed, hearing how this is what they really wanted – they wanted the full experience of being total babies. They wanted to forget their lives as adults; to set it aside and never to return even to thinking about it at all. Through all of this Jana seemed to just absorb it all passively; to let it flow over her. Jonny continued to thrash about and shake his head violently even though he was totally unable to stop the message being seen and heard. Time meant nothing to this pair, but several days passed. The hoods remained a constant and the only sound and light they could detect came from them. The only feelings were of movement within their cribs and of the hands that removed wet and sometimes dirty diapers, gently cleaned them, and put thick dry diapers back on them. They couldn’t possibly have noticed the drugs placed into their food, consumed through the feeding gag. They didn’t even feel themselves slip into a deep sleep, nor the transfer to the procedure room. They didn’t feel the incisions on their legs nor the placement of the devices at just the right locations near just the right muscles. When they awoke, it didn’t seem that there had even been an interruption in the sights and sounds they were being subjected to. The voices told them they didn’t want to be adults any more. They didn’t want to talk like adults anymore and they didn’t even want to walk. They wanted to be complete and total babies. If they even tried to stand up, the voices said, they’d relax their muscles and let themselves slip to the floor helplessly. They were told that this would be their own decision; that it was because of how much they themselves really wanted to be babies. Some of their diaper changes came in the middle of seeing the adult babies and hearing how they wanted to make themselves into helpless babies. At other times, even with the hood in place, they could sense the release of the crib bars as the attendants got the babies ready for their diaper change. Now, the first indication was the feeling of phantom hands on their bodies. Their plastic pants would be pulled and tugged, diapers unpinned. They would be rolled, moved, their bottoms lifted almost automatically with no thought given at all. At other times a change would come during the long lonely periods of sightlessness and silence. As much as the two hated the barrage of mental stimulation, they hated more the sensory deprivation caused by their bonds and the mask. They would be surprised by a flow of liquid into their mouths and they would feel the effects of their own waste being released into their diapers. While they had long since gotten used to using their diapers and having them changed by others, there was something about being sensory deprived that led them to give in even more to a sense of helplessness. They were more relaxed and calm. It was less and less a bad thing that they had been placed in their cribs. Days later during a time of sensory deprivation, Jana sensed the bars of her crib being released. Instead of the feeling of hands removing plastic pants, preparing for a diaper change, the hands were loosening the restraints holding her in. She began to feel nervous. This might be a good thing, but then again, she was convinced there were no good things planned for her future. Strong hands brought her to a sitting position on the edge of her crib and in her ears, she heard the instructions, “Stand up,” as she heard the hands retreat from their hold on her. Without thinking, she obediently urged her muscles to bring her to a standing position. Just as her muscles pulled her up and away from the crib mattress, they immediately betrayed her and sent her crashing to the floor. She screamed into her gag and put her hands out randomly. With no vision whatsoever, it was a horrible feeling to be falling with no sense of what was around her. “Get on your hands and knees,” said the voice in her ears. Defiantly, yet obediently, she felt the floor with her hands and found her way to kneeling. Even before being directed to, she began to rise. Her leg muscles pulled her up, but just so far before giving way yet again. She fell hard, not being able to see where to put her arms to cushion her fall. “Get up,” said the voice. Once more she tried and once more her muscles betrayed her. This went on for some time before she simply lay sobbing on the floor, curled up in a ball. Now the voice spoke gently to her, “See, you don’t want to stand up, do you? You are a baby and babies can’t stand up. You think you want to, but deep down you want to be a baby that can’t stand up. You’ve been a very good baby and you’ve convinced yourself not to stand. It really was your own idea, wasn’t it?” Finally strong arms guided her back into her crib, secured her limbs and closed and locked the crib once more. The voice continued through the speakers in the mask, soothingly explaining to her how this was what she really wanted. She didn’t want to walk or even stand ever again. She wanted to be a baby. Jana continued to sob, convinced that somehow they’d done this to her; they’d actually convinced her to abandon control of her leg muscles. She clearly had no way of knowing that the devices implanted in her legs were sending electrical signals to the muscles used to stand up every time she went to use them. It wasn’t in her mind, but rather the electrical impulses of the implants telling her muscles to relax. Jonny was going through this exact regimen. At first he’d been very stubborn and he’d tried continuously for twenty minutes more than Jana had withstood the torment. Finally, however, he too ended up a blubbering mass on the floor and was helped back into his crib. While the two no longer had any sense of time, they were led through this torment three times a day for days and days. In fact it was Jonny who finally succumbed first. The voice prompted him to stand and yet he simply remained on the floor. Hands prodded him and he would get on hands and knees but not stand. The hands would bring him into a standing position and release him immediately to fall to the floor. Several times he tried to at least keep his muscles stiff to avoid falling, but they betrayed him every time. Mercifully the hands and the voice released him from his agony and left him alone in his crib. Again and again the voice would return to console him about his decision to be a real baby. Jana went for a full day and a half more of this torment. She tried to convince herself that if she tried hard enough, she’d succeed. She could beat this because she loved Jonny so much. She knew he would be strong and she would not let him down. When she finally did give up, she lay sobbing for hours and hours in her crib. The sights and sounds continued and each of the babies thought they would be driven crazy. Now several times a day, they’d be gotten out of the cribs to crawl. The ones monitoring them, however, had programmed the implants to relax the muscles even from this control and Jana and Jonny would fall in a heap even from a kneeling position. They had learned well from their failure to stand and gave in quickly to not being able to kneel or crawl. The voice from the earphones in their hoods began to feel more and more like it was simply within their heads and part of their own thoughts. More and more, they began to accept that what the voice was saying might really be true. Chapter 32 They began sinking deeper and deeper into hopelessness. Days more passed before their food was again drugged. Any slight difference in taste would not be noticed by the babies hungrily ingesting everything that came into their mouths. More and more they were fixated on the oral stimulation of their pacifiers, feeding gags and bottles. If they had noticed the medications, what difference could it have possibly made? This time it was a chemical devised as an outgrowth of a drug used to promote speech in stroke victims. This drug was modified, however, to act in just the opposite way. The pair had no sense this was being done to them until one day when men came into their rooms, opened their cribs and removed the hoods. The attendants worked slowly and the babies were constantly reassured, first through the voice in the hood and then by the attendants themselves. Even though the lights in the room were dimmed to a minimum, Jonny squinted as light streamed into his eyes. When one of the men released his pacifier gag, he spoke, “Taaaa taaaa.” He thought he was saying ‘Thank you,’ and immediately knew something was wrong. He worked his jaw back and forth for a while thinking it was just stiff from having the gag in it. At the same time, he knew better because he’d been gagged so many times before and this had never happened. His jaw would be sore, but after just a moment he could speak clearly. “What was that, Baby?” The man who’d released his gag, spoke gently and softly. “Taaaa taaaa,” was all that escaped Jonny’s mouth. “What a good baby you are. You’re cooperating so well. All on your own, you’ve decided to use only baby talk,” said the man with a condescending and demeaning tone in his voice and yet still gentle. “Aaaa naaa waaaa…” Jonny began. His voice developed an edge as he continued to work to form words that would just not come out, “Meeeeeeeeeee naaaaa beeeeeeeaaaaaaaaa.” “Good! That’s the way, Baby,” taunted the man. Every time the man spoke to him, Jonny would react in anger and spew more nonsense talk. And every time Jonny tried to talk, the man would compliment him on his willingness to abandon meaningful speech. Within hours this same pattern was repeated in Jana’s room. She ended up in sobs, wracking her body against her restraints, thrashing against the crib mattress until finally her attendants decided it wise to use a hypodermic and sedate her. The hoods were replaced and the training continued. Soon a new drug was introduced into their feeding routine. This was one developed in conjunction with Alzheimer’s research. Scientists had managed to isolate the chemical in the brain that caused the memory loss and they were working on a drug to promote preservation of memory. A few very private, very well paid researchers took what was being learned and twisted it to find the drug now being ingested by Jana and Jonny. Slowly but very surely, this chemical would have its effect on the memory centers of the brain eroding all memory function, but particularly long term memory. The drug would continue and the patients monitored, questioned, and observed until it was certain that not only were they unable to speak, but they would no longer understand words and no longer have any memories of the past. As long as the drug was continued in the appropriate doses, memories would not only be suppressed but completely eliminated. Once the drugs were stopped, memories would begin to build but none prior to the stopping of the drugs would ever be retrievable. Day by day Jana and Jonny would lose more recollection of past events. Soon they were forgetting many of the details of their stay together in Mommy and Daddy’s house. Gradually all the memories of punishments faded and so too the pleasurable thoughts of baths together and the feelings they’d experience before of sexual pleasures. It all slipped away. Jana began to slip into periods of not remembering Jonny’s name – even as Jonny - and then more and more periods of not remembering him at all. Jonny had even sooner than Jana forgotten all about her and had no recollection of his own name. He fell into a state of recognizing only his body and its functions. He ate, he peed, and he pooped. Someone came and changed his diapers. Gradually the speech of the attendants turned into meaningless gibberish. He had no words left in his mind. He experienced but could not describe to himself any of it. He simply existed. And he was happy with that. Eventually the two no longer needed restraints in their cribs. Muscle memory had been wiped away as surely as cognitive memory. They lay how they were placed. They would make no effort to roll over and although they would move their arms and legs randomly, there was no such thing as purposeful movement. When they were changed, they’d look up into the eyes of their attendant and respond with smiles but as the drugs continued, even that recognition began to fade. Their eyes became less focused and they could sense only the slightest differences in visual texture. Jana and Jonny had reached their final level of modification; they behaved and thought at the same level of newborn babies. There would be and could be no return to adulthood for them. Chapter 33 A week later, Mommy and Daddy came to pick up their newborns. The doses of medication had been adjusted to a maintenance level and a three month supply given to the couple. The staff here would keep the supply coming as time went on and in carefully leveled doses to restrict development of the babies’ minds beyond the point desired. Jana and Jonny were eased into special strollers based on those for handicapped adults, yet fitted out in an infantile way. The seats reclined in a way that allowed baby’s neck to be supported and they were strapped in to protect the babies rather than restrain them, for no restrained was needed. There was a loose strap placed over their legs to prevent wild uncoordinated movement simply because their legs were so much longer than a real baby’s. They lay in these strollers, content and amused by their own gurgling and cooing. They watched vague shapes and shadows, but saw nothing. They heard the sound of soft voices but had no sense of where the sound came from. They felt the motion of the strollers as they exited the building and sensed the slight temperature change from inside to outside to back inside. The vehicle in which they rode had fittings to anchor the stroller safely so there was no need to move the babies. There was a new sense of motion and they each slipped off to sleep. Jonny woke and felt an empty stomach. He did the only thing he knew how to do. He began crying. Jana had been sleeping, but reacted to a sound similar to something she’d heard before. The tone was different, but the sound was familiar. Her reaction was to cry as well. Before long each of them felt the familiar sensation at their lips and this they understood well. They instinctively drew the nipple into their mouth and began to nurse. Jana had no sense that it was Mommy holding her bottle or that the whooshing noise in the background was the soothing sound of the Lear jet engines whisking them all to what she would eventually know as her home. She heard that voice again too. Jonny also nursed his bottle and heard not only the one voice but another as well. Over time he would hear these voices often and would gradually associate them with feelings of safety, contentment and happiness. For now, he was happy because the sensation in his tummy was changing. Everything was as it should be. As each bottle was emptied, the baby consuming it slipped off into a gentle sleep. They slept solidly through the rest of the flight, the transfer to a limo and the ride to the estate. Mommy and Daddy had called ahead on their way from the airport. The staff had been alerted and was ready and waiting for the arrival of the limo and the two new family members arriving for the first time… for the second time. As the limo pulled to a stop and Mommy and Daddy climbed out, a man stepped forward dressed in blue scrubs, stopping a few steps away from the couple. He was about six feet tall, with very short brown hair. There was no facial hair noticeable and not a trace of hair sticking out from the vee of his shirt. He looked to be around 24 or 25 years old. Next to him, stood a blond woman. Her hair was very short, but reasonably stylish. She was wearing pink scrubs and looked to be about the same age as the man. The two of them stood almost as if at attention and did not speak. Daddy looked them up and down before speaking. “Manny, please get little Jonny from the limo and bring him up to his crib. He’s still sleepy from the trip. The driver will help you with his carriage and also with Jana’s. Nanny, Jana is on the other side of the car. Manny can help you get her into her carriage and then to her crib.” Each stood for a moment to be sure he was done with his instructions and then in turn each one looked him in the eyes and said, “Yes, Sir.” Mommy, who’d been standing next to Daddy looked at the man and woman dressed in scrubs and cast a knowing glance at their thick midsection. No one could escape seeing the large bulge at their waists. A few might think they were just overweight in spite of their otherwise muscular appearance. Few would suspect that obviously responsible adults like this would be dressed in double thick cloth diapers and billowing plastic pants. But then few would even know about the fact that sometimes people disappear from their lives to trained for specialized stations in life and in the process be trained to the necessity of using diapers. Mommy sniffed the air, wrinkled her nose and sarcastically said, “Which of you is that?” Manny cast his glance at the ground and in a soft, embarrassed voice said, “Me, Ma’am. I’m very sorry, Ma’am. I changed at the usual time this morning, but for some reason I hadn’t voided. I’m so sorry, Ma’am. It won’t happen again.” “It had better not!” said an indignant Mommy. “Do as you’ve been told but then change yourself. I don’t want to be smelling your sad and sorry butt! What a pathetic human being you are! You should be ashamed of yourself. Can’t you control yourself any better than that?” His gaze remained fixed on a spot near his feet. “I am really sorry, Ma’am. I’ll make it up in some way. I…I…couldn’t help it. It won’t happen again. Please…” and before he had a chance to finish, Mommy chimed in. “Nanny, see to it your fellow worker has a good solid butt plug in his bottom before he re-diapers. For his transgression, both of you will have a nice big enema tomorrow morning. I won’t have either of you disrespecting either of us like this. Your sole purpose in life is to serve us and take care of Jana and Jonny. Don’t ever forget how we took you in out of the kindness of our hearts. Who knows who else would have purchased you and what horrible situation you could have found yourselves in!” “Yes, Ma’am. We are glad that you purchased us and have been so kind to us,” they repeated in almost perfect unison. “Thank you, Ma’am.” Turning to Paul, they said “Thank you, Sir,” and quickly set themselves to the assigned tasks. Epilogue: One year later, as the morning sun streamed brightly through the windows, Jana and Jonny played in their playroom. They crawled slowly and awkwardly on the floor, occasionally stumbling and crashing to the floor. Though they could not grasp toys, they used two hands awkwardly to lift objects off the floor. They learned just as any babies learn, adapting to their own abilities and surroundings. They’d seem a little frustrated at times, but they would giggle as the toy dropped to the floor. They were aware of each other but were only learning at a slow rate that the other little thing that made noise was actually something like them; a baby. They interacted only on a very basic level and played near each other, but clearly on their own. Manny moved among them from time to time, watching them, handing them new toys when they seemed bored and laughing with them when the toys inevitably fell from their almost useless hands. After a while, he’d grasp one of the other of the babies and roll them on their backs for a moment, slipping a finger up through their plastic panties checking the status of their diapers. At the appropriate time, he would take out the large plastic changing pad and place one of the babies on it and begin to take off their plastic panties and continue the changing procedure. Able to roll and crawl now, the babies had become a potential chore to change. Sometimes they’d just lie back and coo. Other times they’d cry in a complaining way as if they were angry that they’d been taken from their play. Other times, they’d roll and giggle, almost knowing they were being mischievous. Part way through the morning, Nanny entered the room with two bottles. When handed the bottle, each of the babies would roll over onto their back and suckle their bottle greedily until it was emptied. This particular morning, as Nanny gave the babies their bottles, Manny asked, “Could you please watch them for a couple minutes? I’m really wet and I’d better change before I leak. I’ve been with them all morning.” Nanny looked irritated and said, “What do you think I’ve been doing? So far I’ve done two loads of diapers and one load of their baby clothes. I’ve still got our diapers to do and then I’ve got to get lunch for the babies and for Sir and Ma’am.” Sighing she added, “Oh go ahead. Just be quick. I’ve got to change as well. My bowels are rumbling too. Hurry up. By the time you’re back maybe I can get back to work, poop and clean up without getting too far out of schedule. I’ve spent one too many nights down in the basement room lately. I don’t want to be down there again tonight. Certainly not because of you!” Ellen’s face drew into a broad smile as she watched on the screen in her private drawing room. It was so much fun not only having two little babies, but these two new diapered servants to carry the load of care of the babies and the attendant housework. Yes, she and her husband Paul had come to love Jana and Jonny as much as real parents would love real babies. They’d enjoyed every moment of torment they’d caused the pair after first purchasing them, but they’d truly become proud and happy parents. Even better was the fact that they’d also been able to purchase Manny and Nanny and have them modified to become perfect and normally well-behaved servants. Their needs for dominance, control and manipulation were massive, but with these four purchases, they were now satisfied and would be for years and years to come. The End.
  10. Hal is 36 and has been working for a group selling insurance for most of his career. He is single and pretty career focused but he does have a pretty big abdl fetish. He had met a few girls over the years he'd had the pleasure of babying but not one that worked out for the long run. Kelly is 19 and this is her first big job after high school. She's got a bit of a small bladder and in the past it's occasionally caused her some embarrassing accidents. She's never been very outspoken and is more of a people pleaser.
  11. Hi all, I've just released a lengthy new illustrated & colored novel with heavy ABDL domination themes, which has been in the works for a few months now. It was originally inspired by the old 'Lost In Space' fan story by Hal, though morphed into something quite different in the end. It contains the usual crazy themes for my kind of stories, check out my blog to see what that contains if you're unsure.
  • Create New...